whereby_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o land_n allow_v &_o public_o grace_v &_o embrace_v of_o all_o sort_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n sincere_a and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o both_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n yea_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v but_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n regal_a and_o paramount_n as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n support_v his_o estate_n ratify_v to_o continue_v and_o all_o hope_n either_o of_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n religion_n or_o faction_n whatsoever_o opposite_a or_o any_o way_n thwart_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o most_o plain_a pithy_a and_o peremptory_a word_n and_o speech_n cut_v off_o the_o year_n 62._o be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n then_o conclude_v 1604._o than_o the_o year_n 604._o be_v memorable_a and_o will_v be_v for_o second_v the_o same_o neither_o get_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n more_o credit_n in_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o unity_n in_o faith_n than_o do_v the_o last_o convocation_n whereat_o your_o grace_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n in_o ratify_v the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o their_o antecessor_n neither_o be_v q._n elizabeth_n more_o honour_v in_o establish_v they_o at_o the_o first_o then_o be_v our_o k._n james_n renown_v and_o more_o and_o more_o will_v be_v for_o approve_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n the_o late_a and_o last_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a 27._o whereby_o no_o person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n nor_o neither_o by_o institution_n urge_v or_o collation_n admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n nor_o suffer_v to_o preach_v to_o catechise_v or_o to_o be_v lecturer_n or_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o either_o university_n or_o in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o collegiat_n church_n city_n or_o market_n town_n parish_n church_n chappell_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o this_o realm_n except_o etc._n etc._n and_o except_o he_o shall_v first_o subscribe_v to_o these_o three_o article_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o license_v to_o preach_v read_v lecture_n or_o catechise_v come_v to_o reside_v in_o any_o diocese_n shall_v be_v permit_v there_o to_o preach_v read_v lecture_n catechise_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v thereunto_o admit_v unless_o he_o first_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n teach_v either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o in_o private_a house_n except_o he_o shall_v first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o article_n simple_o etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o chancellar_n commissarie_n or_o official_a to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n except_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o all_o chancellor_n commissary_n register_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v now_o possess_v or_o execute_v any_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o service_n shall_v before_o christmas_n next_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o open_a court_n under_o who_o or_o where_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v as_o before_o be_v say_v or_o upon_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n until_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o subscribe_v as_o afore_o say_v 28._o in_o which_o constitution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o highness_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v excellent_a for_o who_o indeed_o as_o exceed_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v of_o new_a doctrine_n curious_a speculation_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o daily_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o intolerable_o increase_v call_v for_o subscription_n in_o testimony_n of_o man_n cordial_a consent_n unto_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o exact_v not_o their_o oath_n as_o some_o do_v much_o less_o oath_n vow_n and_o subscription_n too_o but_o only_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o of_o a_o very_a few_o in_o public_a office_n as_o our_o neighbour_n have_v do_v again_o he_o require_v subscription_n but_o not_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o of_o the_o commons_o as_o elsewhere_o some_o do_v not_o of_o every_o man_n yea_o of_o woman_n aswell_o as_o of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o persecute_a church_n at_o frankfurt_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n not_o of_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o courtier_n as_o in_o scotland_n be_v exact_v in_o our_o king_n minority_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n teacher_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v such_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n at_o this_o very_a day_n last_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n call_v for_o subscription_n unto_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o either_o article_n of_o his_o own_o late_o devise_v or_o the_o old_a new_o turken_v but_o the_o very_a article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishope_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562_o 2.127_o and_o unto_o none_o other_o even_o the_o same_o article_n for_o number_v thirty_o nine_o ibid._n no_o more_o no_o few_o and_o for_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n the_o very_a same_o unaugment_v undiminish_v unalter_a 29._o and_o be_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o in_o religion_n change_v or_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n religion_n nor_o affect_v novelty_n or_o new_a lesson_n but_o hold_v steadfast_o and_o conscionable_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o same_o all_o man_n again_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v still_o at_o unity_n both_o among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n and_o with_o the_o neighbour_n church_n abroad_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o chief_a importance_n &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n will_v fain_o beat_v the_o contrary_a into_o the_o common_a people_n head_n and_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v now_o as_o also_o from_o the_o first_o restauration_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o there_o have_v be_v a_o uniformity_n likewise_o of_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n establish_v which_o at_o the_o king_n his_o first_o arrival_n among_o we_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o be_v the_o same_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n too_o the_o same_o which_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n prosecute_v all_o christian_a church_n but_o we_o of_o england_n especial_o with_o sword_n fire_n and_o powder_n in_o most_o hostile_a yea_o and_o hellish_a manner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o hatred_n against_o we_o as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v so_o especial_o have_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o the_o next_o year_n after_o our_o king_n ratification_n of_o these_o article_n have_v not_o our_o ever_o merciful_a god_n most_o miraculous_o detect_v both_o the_o treason_n and_o traitor_n for_o which_o his_o favour_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n 1605._o throughout_o all_o generation_n 30._o so_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o but_o be_v the_o brethren_n the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a brethren_n too_o the_o same_o now_o changeling_n which_o they_o have_v also_o be_v if_o they_o be_v then_o will_v they_o not_o deny_v which_o a_o 72._o they_o write_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o nor_o which_o a_o 602._o they_o publish_v &_o be_v afore_o remember_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o in_o this_o confession_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v constant_o persevere_v howbeit_o even_o these_o man_n which_o in_o a_o
the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n profess_v &_o protect_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o express_v in_o 39_o article_n concordablie_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o two_o several_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o 1604_o the_o say_a article_n analise_v into_o proposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n prove_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o extant_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n christianlie_n reform_v the_o adversary_n also_o of_o note_n and_o name_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o primitive_a church_n hitherto_o have_v cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o say_v article_n in_o general_a or_o any_o particle_n or_o proposition_n arise_v from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a hereby_o be_v discover_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o confute_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a rom._n 16.17_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o print_v by_o john_n legatt_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1607._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n &_o his_o right_a honourable_a good_a lord_n richard_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o counselar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a &_o mighty_a prince_n james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n &_o ireland_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o of_o man_n true_o zealous_a &_o christian_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a earnestness_n have_v be_v desire_v then_o that_o by_o a_o joint_n &_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n right_o &_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n reform_v there_o may_v be_v a_o draught_n make_v and_o diwlge_v contain_v and_o express_v the_o sum_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v all_o both_o concordablie_o teach_v &_o uniform_o maintain_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o happy_a remembrance_n d._n cranmer_n who_o sometime_o enjoy_v that_o room_n in_o our_o church_n cranmer_n which_o your_o grace_n now_o worthy_o possess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a prince_n king_n edward_z the_o six_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n and_o study_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n and_o impart_v his_o thought_n with_o the_o most_o principal_a person_n and_o of_o rare_a note_n in_o those_o day_n for_o their_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o christendom_n m._n calvin_n understand_v of_o his_o intent_n address_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n say_v that_o may_v his_o labour_n stand_v the_o church_n in_o steed_n ne_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la maria_fw-la it_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o to_o sail_v over_o ten_o sea_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n 2._o but_o this_o prove_v a_o work_n of_o much_o difficulty_n if_o not_o altogether_o unpossible_a in_o man_n eye_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o next_o course_n and_o resolution_n be_v reform_v that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o free_a state_n or_o principality_n which_o have_v abandon_v the_o superstitious_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v diwlge_v a_o brief_a of_o that_o religion_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v and_o whereby_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o to_o god_n his_o great_a glory_n &_o the_o singular_a benefit_n &_o comfort_n of_o all_o church_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o the_o extant_a harmony_n of_o all_o their_o confession_n do_v most_o sweet_o record_v with_o no_o great_a labour_n be_v notable_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v we_o and_o will_v inform_v our_o posterity_n that_o not_o only_o in_o every_o particular_a state_n &_o kingdom_n but_o also_o throughout_o christendom_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v entertain_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v again_o restore_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v i_o speak_v both_o joint_o of_o all_o and_o several_o of_o each_o reform_a people_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n fantastic_a false-apostle_n and_o perverse_a teacher_n or_o professor_n in_o any_o church_n who_o be_v not_o want_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n touch_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v then_o of_o one_o hart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n 49._o 3._o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o unto_o who_o better_a after_o god_n and_o the_o king_n can_v we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o worthy_a act_n he_o wrought_v this_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o our_o english_a josias_n k._n edward_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n so_o by_o his_o mean_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n a_o notable_a work_n of_o peace_n like_o a_o manly_a day_n haeroicall_a and_o heavenly_a capitane_n under_o our_o general_n jesus_n christ_n he_o resolute_o even_o with_o his_o heart_n blood_n &_o in_o the_o fiery_a torment_n afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n 1552._o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n here_o then_o profess_v and_o wright_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n counsel_n do_v say_v he_o mean_v the_o papist_n his_o adversary_n who_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o ought_v say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a 6._o to_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o public_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o have_v show_v any_o in_o england_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n dissent_v from_o the_o same_o so_o esteem_v he_o and_o with_o he_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a and_o iudicous_a man_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o ratify_v by_o authority_n and_o profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o those_o day_n of_o our_o church_n peace_n continue_v not_o long_o through_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v our_o persecution_n permanent_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n exceed_v vehemt_a &_o violent_a mary_n for_o nubecula_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la transiit_fw-la it_o vanish_v away_o quick_o as_o do_v many_o rage_a storm_n even_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o not_o through_o the_o power_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o treason_n but_o through_o the_o force_n of_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o almighty_a for_o arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la preces_fw-la 4._o we_o find_v that_o m._n latimer_n that_o sacred_a realm_n and_o reverend_a father_n addict_v himself_o very_o serious_o in_o those_o day_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o his_o principal_n and_o most_o usual_a prayer_n be_v first_o for_o himself_o next_o for_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o england_n and_o last_o for_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o decease_a k._n edwards_n and_o q._n mary_n sister_n for_o himself_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o he_o may_v constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o same_o &_o have_v the_o grace_n latimer_n and_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o church_n of_o enland_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v once_o again_o to_o restore_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o realm_n and_o this_o withal_o possible_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o lady_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o make_v she_o a_o comfort_n to_o his_o then_o comfortless_a people_n in_o england_n and_o the_o almighty_a and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o hear_v and_o grant_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o petition_n m._n gualther_n that_o learned_a painful_a &_o excellent_a divine_a at_o tigure_n dedicate_a his_o holy_a parkhurst_n and_o christian_a comment_n upon_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n unto_o d._n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o forementioned_a q._n mary_n voluntary_o have_v exile_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o switzerland_n for_o his_o preservation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o better_a time_n
that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v erraverunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v di._n stella_n other_o church_n as_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n have_v err_v sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o yet_o err_v 430._o id_fw-la constant_a negamus_fw-la say_v costerus_n the_o jesuit_n we_o constant_o deny_v that_o christ_n his_o vicar_n &_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v either_o teach_v heresy_n or_o can_v propound_v error_n 136._o god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n 23.2_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o point_n say_v the_o rhemist_n 264._o 20._o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2_o and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n 3_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 4_o neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o 6_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o 7_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 7._o the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n authority_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v ordain_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v etc._n woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n 14.34_o and_o be_v cover_v 11.5_o a_o know_v tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o common_a auditory_a shall_v be_v use_v 14.2_o with_o other_o thing_n 4_o next_o by_o the_o general_a and_o bind_v commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v 14.26_o honesty_n and_o by_o order_n 40._o as_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 33._o all_o church_n protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o 27.35_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v great_o offend_v which_o do_v condemn_v either_o general_o all_o or_o particular_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n orderly_o and_o lawful_o establish_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o say_v of_o themselves_o how_o they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n 6._o in_o bondage_n unto_o no_o creature_n nor_o to_o any_o create_a thing_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o several_a distent_v or_o variable_a religion_n either_o ceremony_n 7._o 2._o the_o brownist_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o that_o people_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n worship_n be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v or_o withhold_v with_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o world_n 122._o 3._o the_o puritan_n whereof_o some_o will_v have_v all_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o christian_n liberty_n unto_o every_o man_n 71._o other_o will_v have_v both_o temple_n to_o be_v leave_v without_o service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v scare_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n unto_o ceremony_n not_o impious_a of_o themseluees_fw-la impose_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o these_o man_n be_v illyricus_n of_o who_o melancton_n write_v 455._o of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n again_o who_o utter_o dislike_v our_o church_n or_o temple_n also_o our_o liturgy_n &_o form_n of_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o final_o our_o design_a time_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o church_n there_o blasphemous_o term_v common_a house_n and_o so_o we_o term_v brothel_n house_n or_o the_o stew_n 5._o our_o liturgy_n and_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n they_o call_v foolishness_n of_o take_v on_o service_n ibid._n false_a and_o seduce_a god_n service_n 2.3_o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v 14._o nor_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o use_v when_o they_o be_v establish_v 3._o with_o these_o join_v the_o barrowist_n who_o do_v write_v that_o to_o have_v leiturgy_n and_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v another_o gospel_n and_o another_o testament_n 244._o our_o sabboth_n they_o contemn_v yea_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sabbath_n day_n b._n our_o sabbatarian_n go_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o these_o familist_n when_o they_o divulge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v sanctify_v 31._o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o this_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 120._o these_o assertion_n be_v against_o all_o holy_a day_n lawful_o establish_v barrow_n yet_o go_v further_a than_o do_v these_o man_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o observe_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a 36._o they_o also_o be_v alike_o culpable_a who_o approve_v some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n do_v yet_o tie_v the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n either_o mosaical_a as_o many_o have_v do_v and_o do_v 3._o or_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n 13._o and_o the_o half_a papist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o final_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o think_v that_o either_o one_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o certain_a call_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o appoint_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o of_o themselves_o good_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n diperse_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n 2._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o will_n 20.18_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n so_o true_a be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n she_o will_n for_o she_o must_v decree_v none_o which_o be_v either_o for_o their_o own_a nature_n impious_a like_o the_o ordinance_n manner_n and_o idol_n of_o our_o forefather_n teacher_n of_o vanity_n 10.8_o and_o of_o lie_n 2.18_o or_o for_o use_v superstitious_a like_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o king_n ezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n 18.4_o or_o for_o their_o weight_n over_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 2.20_o or_o for_o their_o worthiness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordainer_n either_o of_o equal_a price_n or_o of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a tire_n and_o tradition_n 9.13_o or_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o entangle_v of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servile_a bondage_n 5.1_o or_o last_o of_o all_o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n 15.13_o but_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v make_v altogether_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_v of_o love_n friedship_n and_o quietness_n among_o christian_n and_o also_o to_o the_o retain_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n worship_n
of_o these_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o come_v from_o judea_n unto_o antioch_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n first_o and_o afterward_o peter_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o zealous_o do_v resist_v and_o in_o their_o first_o synod_n or_o convocation_n powerful_o suppress_v the_o latter_a as_o bad_a as_o that_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o heretical_a assertion_n and_o horrible_a conclusion_n i_o have_v read_v and_o many_o there_o be_v alive_a which_o will_v justify_v it_o how_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o a_o mercate_z town_n in_o oxfordshire_n that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n it_o be_v preach_v in_o sommersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v preach_v in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o wedding_n dinner_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n it_o be_v preach_v in_o suffolk_n i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o i_o be_v present_a when_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o his_o ordinary_n for_o preach_v the_o same_o that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o church_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n when_o these_o thing_n i_o read_v and_o hear_v my_o heart_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o horror_n and_o so_o be_v it_o still_o when_o i_o do_v but_o think_v of_o they_o and_o call_v into_o mind_n the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n at_o london_n print_v for_o i._o porter_n and_o t._n man._n a_o 95_o which_o i_o have_v read_v afore_o wherein_o very_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o present_o smell_v both_o who_o disciple_n all_o those_o preacher_n be_v and_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n have_v take_v deep_a impression_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v disperse_v while_o our_o watchman_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v if_o not_o asleep_a over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n print_v 23._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v till_o my_o die_a hour_n that_o i_o have_v be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o these_o sabbatarian_n error_n and_o impiety_n be_v bring_v into_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n whereby_o whatsoever_o else_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o good_a have_v ensue_v namely_o that_o the_o say_v book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n comprehend_v the_o above_o mention_v and_o many_o more_o such_o fearful_a and_o haereticall_a assertion_n have_v be_v both_o call_v in_o and_o forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v and_o make_v common_a your_o grace_n predecessor_n archb._n whitegift_n by_o his_o letter_n 1600._o and_o officer_n at_o synod_n and_o visitation_n a_o 99_o do_v the_o one_o and_o sir_n john_n popham_n l._n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n at_o bury_v s._n edmond_n in_o suff._n a_o 1600._o do_v the_o other_o and_o both_o these_o most_o reverend_a sage_a and_o honourable_a personage_n by_o their_o censure_n have_v declare_v if_o man_n will_v take_v admonition_n that_o this_o sabbath_n doctrine_n of_o the_o brethren_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o this_o kingdom_n disturb_v the_o peace_n both_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o church_n and_o tend_v unto_o schism_n in_o the_o one_o and_o sedition_n in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o to_o be_v back_v nor_o bolsterd_v by_o any_o good_a subject_n whether_o he_o be_v church_n or_o commonweal_n man_n england_n 24._o thus_o have_v error_n and_o noisome_a doctrine_n like_o boil_v and_o botch_n ever_o and_o anon_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n health_n and_o salfety_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o physic_n of_o our_o discipline_n as_o what_o by_o lance_a purge_a and_o other_o good_a mean_n use_v the_o body_n still_o have_v be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o well_o may_v error_n like_o gross_a humour_n and_o tumour_n continue_v among_o we_o as_o never_o church_n be_v or_o will_v be_v quite_o without_o they_o while_o it_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n at_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o ill_a humour_n which_o be_v in_o be_v of_o the_o body_n or_o dregs_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o wine_n which_o remane_v as_o at_o the_o first_o most_o sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o so_o continue_v even_o until_o the_o die_a day_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a &_o religious_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n the_o very_a brethren_n themselves_o do_v write_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o religion_n 1602._o and_o of_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v all_o one_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n have_v all_o one_o father_n one_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n against_o all_o wickedness_n superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o we_o seek_v with_o one_o christian_a desire_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o one_o order_n we_o administer_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n by_o one_o form_n we_o preach_v one_o faith_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o praise_v god_n hearty_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pure_a worshipe_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n hitherto_o the_o say_a brethren_n and_o this_o be_v their_o verdict_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n in_o the_o last_o year_n save_o one_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v ever_o more_o true_o say_v or_o write_v and_o this_o unity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n she_o leave_v with_o we_o when_o she_o depart_v this_o world_n 25._o now_o after_o elizabeth_n reign_v noble_a james._n james._n who_o find_v this_o our_o church_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n at_o unity_n and_o that_o unity_n in_o verity_n and_o that_o verity_n confirm_v by_o public_a 1603._o and_o regal_a approbation_n these_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n therefore_o though_o a_o thousand_o for_o number_n who_o at_o his_o majesty_n first_o come_n into_o this_o kingdom_n either_o complain_v unto_o his_o highness_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o error_n &_o imperfection_n in_o our_o church_n br._n even_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o desire_v that_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prescribe_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v not_o already_o be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o as_o weary_a belike_o of_o the_o old_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n countenance_v and_o continue_v desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v they_o out_o a_o new_a lesson_n as_o do_v the_o the_o 71._o brethren_n of_o suffolk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v neither_o can_v we_o extol_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n sufficient_o towards_o our_o king_n and_o we_o all_o for_o inspire_v his_o royal_a heart_n with_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v these_o unstaied_a and_o troublesome_a spirit_n and_o in_o able_v his_o highness_n with_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o decree_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o general_a benefit_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o suffer_v he_o his_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o his_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o afore_o all_o other_o though_o never_o so_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n eliz._n 26._o myself_o have_v read_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n beside_o have_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o proclamation_n after_o proclamation_n to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o at_o the_o least_o of_o book_n and_o open_a speech_n of_o his_o majesty_n utter_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v vulgar_a within_o a_o year_n and_o little_o more_o after_o his_o happy_a ingress_n into_o this_o kingdom_n &_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a &_o flourish_a empire_n upon_o himself_o
inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v receive_v from_o yourself_o and_o your_o late_a predecessor_n d._n whitgift_n grindall_n parker_n cranmer_n of_o famous_a and_o honourable_a remembrance_n bishop_n of_o our_o church_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o uniform_a doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o your_o lordship_n draw_v and_o pen_v by_o all_o of_o you_o allow_v defend_v &_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n correspondent_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n and_o contrariant_n in_o no_o point_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o write_v word_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o your_o authority_n and_o subscription_n now_o the_o all_o merciful_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o so_o inspire_v they_o and_o your_o lordship_n with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o enable_v you_o all_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o sound_a religion_n from_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o error_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o increase_v his_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o your_o grace_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o church_n benefit_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o both_o merciful_o have_v bring_v and_o miraculous_o against_o all_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o we_o give_v we_o all_o grace_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o consent_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o it_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o all_o peaceablenesse_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n at_o horninger_n near_o s._n ed._n bury_v in_o suff._n the_o 11._o of_o march_n â—n_o 1607._o your_o grace_n poor_a chaplain_n always_o at_o command_n thomas_n rogers_n constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a a_o 1604._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v under_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o this_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 3._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeete_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o their_o repentance_n &_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o wicked_a error_n can._n 9_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o page_n where_o to_o find_v every_o of_o they_o in_o this_o book_n art_n 1._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n page_n 1._o art_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man_n page_n 7._o art_n 3._o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n page_n 15._o art_n 4._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n page_n 17._o art_n 5._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 21._o art_n 6._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n page_n 26._o art_n 7._o of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 33._o art_n 8._o of_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 39_o art_n 9_o of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n page_n 41._o art_n 10._o of_o free_a will_n page_n 47._o art_n 11._o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n page_n 50._o art_n 12._o of_o good_a work_n page_n 56._o art_n 13._o of_o work_n before_o justification_n page_n 56._o art_n 14._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 59_o art_n 15._o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n page_n 62._o art_n 16._o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n page_n 65._o art_n 17._o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n page_n 69._o art_n 18._o of_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n page_n 82._o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n page_n 86._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 98._o art_n 21._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n page_n 112._o art_n 22._o of_o purgatory_n page_n 118._o art_n 23._o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 131._o art_n 24._o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o page_n 141._o art_n 25._o of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 142._o art_n 26._o of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 160._o art_n 27._o of_o baptism_n page_n 165._o art_n 28._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 170._o art_n 29._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 178._o art_n 30._o of_o both_o kind_n page_n 179._o art_n 31._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n page_n 181._o art_n 32._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n page_n 185._o art_n 33._o of_o excommunicate_a person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 189._o art_n 34._o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 193._o art_n 35._o of_o homily_n page_n 192._o art_n 36._o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n page_n 196._o art_n 37._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n page_n 201._o art_n 38._o of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a page_n 215_o art_n 39_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n page_n 217._o finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o 1_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o al-ho_o and_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o both_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o 8.4_o live_v 6.16_o and_o true_a god_n 9_o everlasting_a 6.16_o without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n 11.9_o of_o infinite_a power_n 11.17_o wisdom_n 16.27_o and_o goodness_n etc._n and_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n from_o augsburg_n 1._o heâ—uetia_n 2._o bohemia_n 3._o france_n 1._o flanders_n 2._o and_o wittemberge_n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o impious_a &_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dragora_n &_o theodorus_n who_o false_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n 1._o of_o protagoras_n 2._o and_o the_o machivilian_a atheist_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o as_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a god_n as_o do_v
have_v a_o quaternitie_n of_o person_n not_o a_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v so_o do_v anastasius_n the_o emperor_n command_v &_o the_o apollinarian_o do_v hold_v epictet_n some_o do_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n but_o deny_v their_o person_n such_o be_v the_o noëtians_n praxeneans_n and_o hermogenian_o this_o do_v say_v how_o the_o same_o god_n be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o father_n become_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v term_v patripassian_n in_o this_o number_n be_v sernetus_n again_o some_o do_v grant_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o three_o and_o yet_o deprive_v not_o only_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o their_o divinity_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n also_o of_o their_o property_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n viz._n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o say_v they_o the_o father_n only_o be_v very_a god_n the_o word_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o through_o the_o word_n spoil_v so_o both_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o their_o property_n such_o be_v the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_a heretic_n hence_o bynamed_a pneumatomachon_n because_o they_o wage_v battle_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o do_v bring_v in_o other_o name_n of_o deity_n beside_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v the_o priscilianist_n 2._o 2._o article_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man_n the_o son_n which_o be_v 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 2_o take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o 3_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n â—_o who_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o all_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o proposition_n 1._o christ_n be_v very_a god_n 2._o christ_n be_v very_a man_n 3._o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 1._o proposition_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 1.1_o this_o be_v write_v of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a 1.5_o therefore_o very_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o we_o 1.23_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o father_n his_o person_n and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n 1.3_o therefore_o very_o god_n and_o this_o both_o have_v be_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n nicen._n and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n miserable_o therefore_o do_v they_o err_v which_o either_o deny_v or_o impugn_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o do_v certain_a old_a heretic_n viz._n the_o arrian_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v the_o douleians_n because_o in_o scorn_n they_o term_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n 4._o the_o cerinthian_o irenaeus_n the_o ebionite_n among_o who_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n other_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o from_o everlasting_a 27._o the_o eunomian_o eunom_fw-la the_o samosatenian_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o the_o nestorian_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n become_v god_n by_o merit_n but_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n liberatus_n the_o macedonian_n which_o utter_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n fab_n the_o agnoite_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n 8._o again_o some_o late_a heretic_n even_o to_o the_o death_n never_o will_v acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n as_o namely_o certain_a catabaptist_n catabap_n blandrat_n 19_o matthew_n hamant_n burn_v at_o norwitch_n a_o 1579._o one_o of_o who_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o sinful_a man_n 12â—99_n francis_n ket_n burn_v also_o at_o norwitch_n a_o 1588._o who_o most_o obstinate_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n david_n george_n sometime_o of_o basil_n who_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a for_o power_n then_o ever_o christ_n be_v georg._n in_o oppugn_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o these_o heretic_n join_v the_o jew_n judaeos_fw-la and_o turk_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a man_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o mahomet_n be_v 16._o but_o not_o god_n hence_o amurath_n the_o great_a turk_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o emp._n rodolph_n the_o second_o a_o 1593._o term_v our_o saviour_n in_o derision_n the_o crucify_a god_n unto_o who_o may_v be_v add_v the_o family_n of_o love_n a._n 2._o proposition_n christ_n be_v very_a man_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n hold_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n we_o join_v with_o the_o bless_a prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o either_o prophesy_v of_o his_o future_a incarnation_n 49.10_o and_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n 7.14_o or_o plain_o avouch_v and_o write_v both_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v his_o mother_n 1.27.31.34_o and_o that_o as_o very_a man_n he_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o strength_n 2.40_o endure_v hunger_n 4.2_o and_o thirst_n 19.28_o weep_v 19.41_o and_o sleep_v 4.38_o and_o suffer_v death_n 19.30.33_o hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v apost_n the_o right_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n athan._n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v make_v man_n &c_n &c_n nicen._n the_o very_a same_o testify_v god_n people_n in_o helvetia_n 11._o basil_n 4._o bohemia_n 6._o the_o low_a country_n 18._o france_n 14._o augsburg_n 3._o wittenberg_n 2._o suevia_n 2._o with_o many_o more_o beside_o praef_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o most_o wicked_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n which_o hold_v viz._n that_o 1._o christ_n real_o and_o indeed_o have_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o be_v man_n in_o appearance_n only_o as_o the_o manichy_n faust._n the_o eutychian_o 52._o the_o marcionite_n 81._o and_o the_o saturnian_o 22._o 2._o christ_n have_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o think_v the_o eunomian_o eunom_fw-la the_o arrian_n 4._o the_o apollinarian_o 20._o with_o the_o theopaschite_n 53._o 3._o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n so_o do_v the_o valentinian_o think_v 1._o and_o so_o think_v the_o anabaptist_n 18._o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 9_o 4._o christ_n take_v flesh_n only_o of_o the_o virgin_n but_o no_o soul_n as_o the_o arrian_n epiphan_n 5._o christ_n take_v flesh_n not_o
same_o do_v all_o reform_a church_n believe_v and_o confess_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n do_v make_v against_o the_o tretheite_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n 1._o against_o the_o arrian_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n arcian_n against_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 25._o yet_o of_o more_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n 47._o against_o many_o erroneous_a spirit_n which_o deliver_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o samosatenian_o 8._o a_o bare_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_v by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n as_o the_o turk_n 5._o and_o certain_a english_a sadducee_n do_v imagine_v a._n the_o inheritance_n allot_v to_o the_o faithful_a 7._o and_o the_o be_v or_o virtuous_a estate_n of_o christ_n 14._o as_o dream_v h.n._n the_o affection_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n within_o we_o a_o error_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la 5.2_o god_n love_n favour_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n so_o think_v ochinus_n 1._o and_o seruetus_fw-la 2._o 3._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v how_o the_o father_n send_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n 14.26_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o father_n â—6_n he_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n ibid._n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n 16.7_o so_o with_o we_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nicen._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o proceed_v so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n atha_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a christian_n 1._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o discover_v all_o they_o to_o be_v impious_a and_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v neither_o from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o arrian_n do_v s._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n 23._o the_o russian_n moscov_n the_o moscovite_n moscov_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a a_o error_n of_o peter_n lombard_n 14._o uncontrolled_a hitherto_o and_o therefore_o well_o like_v of_o the_o papist_n 6._o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n 1_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomium_n josue_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n eccles._n or_o the_o preacher_n canticle_n or_o song_n of_o solomon_n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12prophet_n the_o less_o 3_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o macchabee_n 4_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o and_o namely_o those_o here_o specify_v be_v 3._o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n etc._n etc._n be_v apocryphal_a 4._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a 1._o proposition_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 4.2_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therfrom_o 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v 1.7_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n least_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 6._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o hereunto_o god_n people_n both_o always_o have_v and_o at_o this_o present_a do_v subscribe_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o adversary_n be_v we_o to_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o contemptuous_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o both_o do_v the_o circumcellian_o which_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 27._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o term_v the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o fable_n of_o christ_n 358._o and_o do_v the_o profane_a atheist_n a._n also_o to_o such_o as_o debase_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o david_n george_n do_v georg._n and_o both_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v mankind_n unto_o salvation_n â—_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deem_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o who_o book_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o term_v of_o god_n reverend_a minister_n and_o preacher_n scripture_n learned_a also_o to_o they_o which_o with_o god_n word_n do_v equal_a their_o own_o doctrine_n
mosaical_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a be_v their_o doctrine_n 7._o 4._o proposition_n the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o establish_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n decree_n 29._o which_o show_v whereunto_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n necessary_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 14._o which_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n and_o commander_n whosoever_o by_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a s._n paul_n 12._o who_o take_v benefit_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oppugn_v by_o any_o church_n only_o among_o ourselves_o some_o think_v we_o necessary_o tie_v unto_o all_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o brownist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o law_n judicial_a of_o moses_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o jew_n 127._o other_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v though_o not_o unto_o all_o yet_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o judicialls_n as_o hold_v t.c._n 1.2_o and_o philip_n stub_n b._n 5._o proposition_n no_o christian_a man_n whosoever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n 5.17.18.19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v nor_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 19.17.18.19_o do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n 3.31_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n 23._o and_o belgia_n 25._o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v as_o most_o wicked_a and_o unsond_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichy_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o wicked_a and_o proocee_v not_o from_o the_o true_a god_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 74._o of_o brownist_n glover_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o love_n now_o be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 119._o of_o johannes_n islebius_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o antinony_n who_o will_v not_o have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 54._o of_o banister_n among_o ourselves_o who_o hold_v how_o it_o be_v utter_o evil_a for_o the_o elect_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n preach_v error_n 8._o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n 1_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o 2_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o nicen_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v 2._o the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o ni._n athan._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o proposition_n the_o nicen_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o ancient_o and_o in_o these_o day_n 1._o do_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v they_o which_o term_n the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o forge_a patcherie_n as_o barrowe_n do_v 76._o and_o athanasius_n sathanasius_n creed_n so_o do_v gregorius_n paulus_n in_o polovia_n 1158._o and_o in_o the_o new_a arrian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o lituania_n 329._o myself_o some_o â—8_o year_n ago_o hear_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n afore_o be_v express_v to_o who_o acquaintance_n i_o be_v artificial_o bring_v which_o in_o private_a conference_n between_o he_o and_o myself_o term_v worthy_a zanchius_n a_o fool_n &_o a_o ass_n from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n which_o refute_v the_o new_a arrian_n against_o who_o sounder_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o nicene_n be_v devise_v he_o attentive_o i_o hear_v but_o can_v never_o since_o abide_v for_o those_o word_n &_o in_o deed_n i_o never_o see_v he_o since_o 2._o proposition_n the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o ni._n athan._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n than_o this_o assertion_n nothing_o be_v more_o true_a for_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v these_o three_o creed_n speak_v first_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v for_o essence_n but_o one_o 6._o in_o person_n three_o 5.7_o viz._n the_o father_n the_o creator_n 134.3_o the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n 2.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n 1.2_o next_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o holy_a 1.22_o and_o catholic_a church_n 5.9_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1.7_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n 2.13_o and_o appoint_v to_o arise_v from_o death_n 3.21_o and_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 21.4_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o they_o comprise_v whether_o they_o be_v atheist_n jew_n sadducee_n ebionite_n tretheite_n antitrinitarain_n apollinarian_o arrian_n manichy_n nestorian_n origenian_o turk_n papist_n familist_n anabaptist_n or_o whosoever_o 9_o article_n of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n 1_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follw_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v but_z 2_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n &_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n 3_o and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuallitie_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o 4_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 2._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o god_n his_o dear_a child_n 4._o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o cause_n the_o subject_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v adam_n fall_n 15.21_o partly_o by_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n 11.3_o partly_o through_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n his_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 3.3_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n
venial_a sin_n 69.119_o 10._o article_n of_o freewill_n 1_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v hâ—mselfe_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n 2_o to_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 3_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n the_o proposition_n 1._o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n many_o do_v outward_a and_o evil_a work_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o man_n can_v do_v any_o work_n that_o good_a be_v and_o godly_a be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v 3._o man_n may_v perform_v and_o do_v good_a work_n when_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o proposition_n man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n may_v do_v outward_a and_o evil_a work_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a estate_n which_o thing_n have_v and_o have_v the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o profane_a gentile_n as_o it_o be_v also_o well_o observe_v in_o our_o neighbour_n church_n 3.4.7_o beside_o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n both_o in_o think_v willing_a and_o do_v that_o which_o evil_o be_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 6.5_o evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n 4._o a_o truth_n confess_v by_o our_o brethren_n d_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n a_o false_a persuasion_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v either_o his_o body_n so_o much_o as_o unto_o outward_a thing_n as_o laur._n valla_n dream_v ar._n or_o his_o mind_n unto_o sin_n as_o the_o manichy_n maintain_v affirm_v how_o man_n be_v not_o voluntary_o bring_v but_o necessary_o drive_v unto_o sin_n 28._o 2._o proposition_n man_n can_v do_v any_o work_n that_o good_a be_v and_o godly_a be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o the_o naturnll_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2.14_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.3_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n 3.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 15.5_o which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o godly_a reform_v 14._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v all_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o natural_o there_o be_v free_a will_n in_o we_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o think_v the_o pharisy_n the_o sadduceis_n the_o pelagian_n 3._o and_o the_o donatist_n 19_o and_o the_o same_o affirm_v the_o anabaptist_n catabap_n and_o papist_n for_o say_v the_o papist_n man_n by_o the_o force_n &_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n 37._o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o perform_v even_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 1._o man_n believe_v not_o but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n 20.16_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n preach_v 408._o the_o catholic_a popish_a religion_n teach_v freewill_n reas_fw-la 3._o proposition_n man_n may_v perform_v and_o do_v good_a work_n when_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o a_o man_n prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v so_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o change_v and_o body_n enable_v to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o sripture_n be_v plentiful_a i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31.33_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reviele_v he_o 10.22_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16.17_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.3_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n and_o to_o another_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n &c._n &c._n 12.8_o god_n he_o purify_v man_n heart_n 15.9_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v &c_n &c_n 8.26_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 6.11_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 1.29_o and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o confess_v 4._o 11._o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o 1_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o faith_n and_o 3_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n 1._o only_o for_o the_o merit_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n be_v we_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n 2._o only_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n 3._o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n be_v we_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n 1._o proposition_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n his_o blood_n only_o we_o be_v cleanse_v he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.24_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 6.20_o even_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 1.19_o which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.7_o by_o his_o only_a righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 5.19_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 10.4_o he_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.21_o and_o therefore_o from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2d_o and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o church_n reform_v 3._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o atheist_n who_o be_v neither_o persuade_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n nor_o of_o the_o pharise_n be_v and_o their_o follower_n who_o think_v that_o by_o civil_a and_o external_a righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 5.20_o nor_o of_o matthew_n hamant_n
false_a apostle_n in_o asia_n 1._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n 15.2_o the_o pharisaical_a papist_n who_o against_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o do_v hold_v a_o justification_n by_o merit_n and_o that_o of_o congtuitie_n dignity_n condignity_n 1._o the_o say_a papist_n teach_v beside_o that_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a unto_o we_o of_o debt_n because_o we_o deserve_v it_o by_o our_o good_a work_n 32._o they_o teach_v final_o that_o by_o good_a work_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v op_n 12._o article_n of_o good_a work_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1_o yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o and_o do_v spring_v out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n 3_o may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n the_o proposition_n 1._o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n 2._o no_o work_n be_v good_a except_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n 3._o good_a work_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o inward_a belief_n 1._o proposition_n good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o god_n accept_v not_o man_n for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n yet_o that_o good_a work_n after_o man_n his_o justification_n do_v please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n every_o where_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v 2.19_o and_o require_v righteousness_n not_o only_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n 2._o but_o also_o inward_a of_o the_o mind_n 24.16_o and_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a reward_n both_o in_o this_o life_n 4.8_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.10_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n spiritual_a 3.21_o corporal_a 13.2_o and_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n 21.8_o and_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n be_v oppugn_v by_o adversary_n of_o diverse_a kind_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o see_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v as_o the_o libertine_n some_o think_v that_o to_o attend_v upon_o virtue_n and_o to_o practice_v good_a work_n be_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a as_o the_o simonian_o theodor._n some_o utter_o cast_v of_o all_o grace_n virtue_n and_o godliness_n as_o do_v the_o basilidian_o 23._o the_o aetian_o 3._o the_o circumcellian_o 24._o and_o do_v the_o macchivilians_n and_o atheist_n some_o permit_v though_o not_o all_o manner_n yet_o some_o sin_n so_o allow_v be_v both_o whoredom_n and_o unclean_a pollution_n by_o the_o carpocratian_o epiphan_n and_o valentinian_o theodor._n and_o be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n 13._o and_o papist_n remâ—nendiâ—_n and_o perjury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o basilidian_o iren._n helchesaites_n 38._o priscillianist_n august_n henrician_n 65_o and_o family_n of_o love_n b_o and_o violater_n of_o promise_n yea_o and_o oath_n make_v unto_o heretic_n 74._o as_o they_o call_v they_o some_o as_o the_o turkish_a priest_n call_v seiti_n and_o chagi_n take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o work_n meritorious_a by_o lie_n swear_v yea_o forswear_v to_o damnify_v christian_n what_o they_o can_v 24._o much_o like_a unto_o these_o be_v the_o aequiâ—ocating_a jesuit_n in_o delude_v and_o deceive_v protestant_n prince_n &_o their_o officer_n by_o their_o doubtful_a speech_n even_o when_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o answer_v plain_o and_o true_o by_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n some_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o lip_n service_n only_o &_o outward_a righteousness_n as_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n or_o pharifaicall_a hypocrite_n 23._o 2._o proposition_n no_o work_n be_v good_a except_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n all_o which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o say_v god_n in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8.8_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a 1.15_o without_o faith_n it_o iâ—_n unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o and_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o believe_v do_v please_v god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o even_o of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o justify_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 6.22_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o and_o s._n paul_n we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a &c_n &c_n 7.14_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v infirmity_n 8.23_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 5.17_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o papist_n the_o valentinian_o say_v that_o please_v god_n do_v spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v themselves_o only_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o their_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o natural_a man_n do_v please_v he_o by_o their_o bodily_a labour_n and_o upright_o deal_n 1._o the_o say_a valentinian_o feign_v three_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o first_o spiritual_a who_o through_o bare_a knowledge_n the_o next_o natural_a who_o by_o labour_n and_o true_a deal_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o three_o they_o call_v material_a man_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o religious_a speculation_n who_o must_v perish_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n epiphan_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o they_o only_o be_v not_o good_a work_n which_o god_n command_v but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v either_o voluntary_o do_v of_o ourselves_o or_o enjoin_v we_o by_o priest_n 188._o they_o be_v good_a work_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n 3._o work_n of_o themselves_o without_o respect_n unto_o christ_n please_v god_n 189._o man_n perfect_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ibid._n in_o which_o error_n also_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n 3._o and_o family_n of_o love_n â—_o 3._o proposition_n good_a work_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o inward_a belief_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n many_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o part_n cite_v afore_o pag._n 49._o yet_o not_o the_o least_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o show_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o good_a tree_n from_o the_o bad_a 7.16_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n 3.12_o the_o true_a disciple_n from_o the_o false_a 13.35_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n 3.10_o the_o regenerate_a from_o the_o unbeliever_n 4.17_o hereunto_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n do_v subscribe_v 4._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o faithful_a show_n their_o work_n yet_o neither_o to_o have_v they_o see_v of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n 7._o nor_o thereby_o to_o merit_v heaven_n as_o do_v the_o pharisaical_a papist_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 2.22_o good_a work_n as_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v in_o penance_n not_o only_o do_v merit_n but_o be_v beside_o a_o sacrament_n for_o to_o attain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a unto_o good_a work_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 32._o 13._o article_n of_o work_n before_o justification_n work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o 3_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o proposition_n 1._o work_v do_v before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n 2._o work_v do_v before_o justification_n deserve_v not_o grace_n of_o
congruity_n 3._o work_v do_v before_o justification_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 1._o proposition_n work_v do_v before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n before_o man_n do_v please_v god_n nothing_o that_o they_o do_v can_v please_v he_o but_o man_n please_v not_o god_n be_v not_o renew_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o before_o man_n be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v not_o grape_n but_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n but_o thistle_n 7.16_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a tree_n 6.43_o not_o lively_o but_o dead_a bow_n 15.4_o not_o engraft_v but_o wild_a olive_n 23._o not_o friend_n but_o enemy_n 5.10_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n as_o the_o church_n also_o acknowledge_v 20._o error_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o be_v perceive_v which_o think_v before_o man_n justification_n his_o deed_n do_v please_v god_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o be_v the_o basilideans_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o work_v do_v without_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n 3._o good_a work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o in_o themselves_o consider_v please_v god_n 189._o the_o basilidian_o place_v the_o doer_n of_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a righteousness_n perform_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a heaven_n 2._o 2._o proposition_n work_v do_v before_o justification_n deserve_v not_o grace_n of_o congruity_n the_o unregenerate_a not_o yet_o justify_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o they_o be_v old_z 4.22_o not_o new_a creature_n enemy_n 8.10_o not_o favourer_n of_o godliness_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.2_o not_o of_o god_n sinner_n 5.8_o not_o virtuous_o bend_v infidel_n 1.15_o and_o not_o believer_n of_o congruity_n deserve_v no_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n too_o and_o confession_n of_o other_o church_n 5._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a assertion_n concern_v merit_n of_o congruity_n 10.2_o and_o that_o by_o good_a work_n man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 10._o as_o evil_a work_n deserve_v hell_n fire_n so_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v deserve_v by_o good_a work_n 6._o 3._o proposition_n work_v do_v before_o justification_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n for_o of_o such_o person_n the_o best_a work_n which_o they_o even_o their_o fast_n 6.16_o pray_v 6.5_o almsdeed_n 2._o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n 66.3_o prophesy_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n even_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 23._o yea_o all_o their_o action_n whatsoever_o 11.6_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n 5._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n err_v therefore_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v which_o hold_v that_o all_o work_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o do_v before_o his_o justification_n be_v sin_n 7._o 14._o article_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n voluntary_a work_n 1_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n 2_o for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n then_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o proposition_n 1._o work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n 2._o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v that_o subâ—ersion_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n 1._o proposition_n 〈…〉_z arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n work_v of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n 20.19_o and_o to_o hear_v not_o what_o man_n speak_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v say_v 9.7_o &_o he_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n set_v before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 5.19_o and_o more_o than_o that_o he_o do_v neither_o urge_v nor_o require_v and_o against_o man_n injunction_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a say_v he_o who_o for_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 7.7_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 28.20_o my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n and_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 10.25_o which_o doctrine_n ordinance_n &_o work_n whatsoever_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o impose_v be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n 2.20_o voluntary_a religion_n 23._o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1_o and_o curse_a 1.8_o and_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o church_n reform_v after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.17_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o both_o arrogant_a and_o ungodly_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o teach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o such_o work_n and_o namely_o petrus_n a_o soto_n fidei_fw-la the_o rhemiste_n 8.14_o yea_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 10._o 2._o proposition_n work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v the_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n where_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v teach_v and_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v break_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n 5.19_o that_o man_n tradition_n may_v be_v observe_v 7.7_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v contemn_v not_o as_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o god_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a 1.17_o be_v make_v unwise_a in_o not_o prescribe_v so_o necessary_a work_n i'faith_o and_o other_o spiritual_a &_o most_o special_a virtue_n be_v bring_v into_o oblivion_n perfection_n be_v impute_v not_o unto_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o unto_o work_n and_o which_o be_v most_o detestable_a unto_o the_o work_n too_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v of_o god_n ordain_v by_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v and_o more_o duty_n perform_v then_o man_n need_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o think_v our_o brethren_n of_o these_o work_n prop._n the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrariwise_o the_o papist_n of_o supererogatorie_n work_v they_o do_v merit_n say_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o only_o but_o for_o other_o beside_o 8.14_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o well_o as_o baptism_n yea_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o well_o as_o christ_n 20._o be_v great_a and_o more_o holy_a then_o be_v the_o work_v command_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o law_n moral_a lege_fw-la and_o so_o prefer_v their_o own_o work_n and_o invention_n before_o god_n his_o law_n sacrament_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o aught_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_n supererogatorie_n to_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o take_v for_o the_o subverter_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n 15._o article_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_o 1_o from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o 2_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n the_o proposition_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a 2._o all_o man_n beside_o christ_n though_o regenerate_v be_v sinner_n 1._o proposition_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a the_o proof_n
behold_v in_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v use_v his_o grace_n well_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o no_o and_o as_o he_o see_v a_o man_n affect_v so_o he_o do_v predestinate_a choose_v or_o refuse_v he_o 3._o beside_o his_o will_n there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n in_o god_n why_o he_o choose_v one_o and_o cast_v off_o another_o man_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o us._n 4._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v elect_v and_o save_v a_o error_n of_o the_o basilideans_n and_o valentinian_o 2.4_o 5._o it_o be_v in_o man_n his_o power_n to_o be_v elect_v the_o error_n of_o theophylact_n 22._o and_o of_o bolseck_n 104._o 6._o god_n be_v partial_a and_o unjust_a for_o choose_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o call_z many_z and_o elect_v but_o few_o 6._o proposition_n they_o who_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v call_v both_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o elect_a yet_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o certain_a note_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v and_o certain_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n if_o they_o live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n they_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n they_o obey_v that_o call_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v within_o they_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n how_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o final_o they_o walk_v religious_o in_o all_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o be_v set_v down_o both_o the_o call_n of_o the_o predestinate_a 17.14_o and_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v call_v 13.5_o and_o their_o adoption_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4.6_o and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n 12._o all_o church_n reform_v consent_n hereunto_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n sundry_a adversary_n have_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v to_o think_v or_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a thereof_o 2.12_o the_o say_a papist_n deliver_v that_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v not_o mark_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o forehead_n be_v damn_v and_o reprobate_a 9.4_o also_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v franciscan_n 101._o at_o leastwise_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 192._o second_o the_o antonomy_n which_o think_v the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o word_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inward_a call_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a work_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o their_o election_n unto_o life_n dei_fw-la three_o the_o puritan_n who_o among_o other_o assurance_n give_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n make_v their_o advance_v of_o the_o presbyterial_a kingdom_n by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n a_o testimony_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o ded_fw-we four_o the_o schwenfeldians_n and_o all_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a and_o divine_a revelation_n condemn_v &_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n last_o the_o russian_n 10â—_o catabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n 5._o who_o believe_v that_o themselves_o only_o and_o none_o beside_o shall_v be_v save_v 7._o proposition_n the_o predestinate_a be_v both_o justify_v by_o faith_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n diverse_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n predestination_n but_o chief_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o elect_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n 2.8_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v glorification_n 25.34_o always_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o suffer_v trouble_n here_o and_o in_o enjoy_v immortal_a glory_n hereafter_o 15.49_o as_o testify_v all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o be_v flat_o against_o papias_n scrip_n justinus_n praef_n and_o all_o millinary_n 23._o who_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o man_n happiness_n and_o dream_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bliss_n in_o this_o life_n to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o no_o long_o also_o against_o the_o manichy_n who_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v philastrius_n also_o against_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o do_v the_o carpocratian_o 4._o manichy_n 16._o and_o other_o 1._o likewise_o against_o the_o hieranite_n who_o have_v a_o fantasy_n that_o no_o child_n depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v save_v epiphan_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o no_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v do_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o unto_o another_o place_n adjoin_v unto_o hell_n call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la purgat_fw-la 8._o proposition_n the_o consideration_n of_o predestination_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a wise_n most_o comfortable_a out_o to_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n very_o dangerous_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a full_a sweet_a pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a because_o it_o great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o increase_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n i_o account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o 8.18_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v &c_n &c_n 31.34_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 14._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o sour_a unsavoury_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a as_o that_o which_o they_o think_v though_o very_o untrue_o and_o sinful_o cause_v they_o either_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v without_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o fear_v his_o justice_n be_v extreme_o wicked_a whereas_o neither_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n can_v man_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o damnation_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o many_o and_o great_a argument_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o his_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n immediate_o ensue_v plain_o may_v appear_v error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v either_o unto_o desperation_n which_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n or_o unto_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o unto_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v publish_v neither_o by_o mouth_n nor_o book_n and_o so_o think_v both_o the_o pelagian_n haeresis_fw-la &_o the_o predestinate_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n so_o call_v in_o old_a time_n 620._o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o our_o day_n who_o term_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n a_o licentious_a doctrine_n &_o say_v it_o fill_v all_o the_o prison_n almost_o in_o england_n b._n 9_o proposition_n the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o us._n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n that_o man_n the_o better_a may_v avoid_v both_o desperation_n and_o carnal_a security_n they_o be_v to_o have_v always_o in_o mind_n that_o 1._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o mankind_n be_v universal_a as_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v case_v you_o 11.38_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n
into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 3.17_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.4_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o unto_o a_o few_o but_o universal_o and_o general_o unto_o all_o man_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n 28.19_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16.15.16_o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o desirous_a to_o be_v ineorporate_v there_o into_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 28.19_o and_o all_o be_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 25_o 4._o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o man_n so_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a &_o all-sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o all_o man_n 5._o no_o man_n ever_o true_o repent_v but_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n so_o be_v david_n after_o his_o adultery_n 12.13_o manasses_n after_o his_o idolatry_n 13._o peter_n after_o his_o apostasy_n etc._n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o the_o ninivites_fw-la 3.10_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o which_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o small_a and_o see_v we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o company_n or_o no_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o our_o course_n as_o we_o have_v begin_v god_n be_v a_o acceptor_n of_o person_n and_o so_o unjust_a in_o choose_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o those_o personn_n to_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n 96._o it_o be_v the_o part_n therefore_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o general_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o to_o despair_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o yet_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o through_o profane_v of_o life_n or_o security_n 10._o proposition_n in_o our_o action_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o our_o do_n but_o cheief_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v not_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v too_o not_o which_o be_v conceal_v from_o we_o viz._n of_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o thing_n by_o himself_o create_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o psalm_n 115.3_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 46.10_o and_o other_o place_n of_o his_o word_n but_o of_o his_o favour_n 9.15_o and_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v 3.17_o subscribe_v hereunto_o have_v and_o do_v god_n church_n every_o where_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o phrygian_n montanist_n and_o messalian_o fab_n also_o by_o the_o enthusiastes_n 8â—_n anabaptist_n 6._o and_o family_n of_o love_n §6_n which_o leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o dream_n vision_n and_o lie_v revelation_n hence_o proceed_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o all_o religious_a exercise_n thereof_o for_o say_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confut_o no_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o ceremonial_a either_o letre_n doctor_n christian_n &_o a_o uncircumcised_a heathen_a 18._o article_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 1_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o 2_o only_a the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o profession_n of_o every_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_o 2._o no_o man_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o proposition_n the_o profession_n of_o every_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_o the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n culpable_a before_o god_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23._o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.16_o either_o ceremonial_a 5.18_o or_o moral_a 9_o god_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n 2.15_o and_o of_o balaam_n 14._o the_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o do_v worship_v the_o beast_n 8._o punishment_n eternal_a and_o intolerable_a be_v threaten_v both_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n 20.10_o and_o likewise_o to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 18.4_o and_o to_o all_o idolater_n 21.8_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v have_v accurse_v be_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n 15.1_o the_o ebionite_n 26._o and_o the_o corinthian_n philasâ—rius_n such_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n and_o be_v moral_o righteous_a whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o valentinian_n and_o basilidian_a heretic_n 2.4_o of_o galeatus_fw-la martius_n 97._o and_o erasmus_n roterodam_n quaest_n that_o man_n external_o may_v profess_v any_o religion_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v if_o their_o affection_n and_o hart_n be_v with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 2.6_o that_o all_o those_o which_o live_v upright_o and_o do_v good_a deed_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o turk_n christian_n jew_n or_o moor_n a_o turkish_a error_n 12._o that_o man_n may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o sect_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n unto_o and_o so_o do_v please_v god_n &_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o lampatians_n doctrine_n damascene_fw-la that_o no_o sect_n ever_o err_v or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o rhetorian_n quodvult_n 1._o proposition_n no_o man_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a if_o also_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 4.12_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o in_o thou_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v 3.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o way_n this_o truth_n very_o heretical_o be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o valentinian_o say_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n 1._o as_o simon_n magus_n boast_v by_o his_o fair_a helen_n iren._n as_o matthew_n hamant_n hold_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o all_o person_n which_o worship_v christ_n be_v abominable_a idolater_n 1299._o as_o
neuserus_fw-la and_o silvanus_n believe_v by_o mahomet_n 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o revolt_v from_o christianity_n unto_o turkism_n other_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o true_a christ_n for_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o every_o of_o themselves_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o old_a time_n do_v saturninus_n epiphan_n manes_n 3i_fw-it desider_n burdegal_n and_o eudo_fw-la de_fw-la stella_fw-la 358.709_o and_o of_o late_a year_n at_o basil_n david_n george_n georgii_n and_o in_o england_n first_o one_o john_n moor_n stow_n and_o afterward_o william_n hacket_n refor_o the_o former_a be_v whip_v for_o the_o same_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o second_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o other_o hang_v and_o quarter_v in_o cheapside_n an._n 1591._o or_o by_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o either_o distinguish_v between_o jesus_n and_o christ_n say_v jesus_n be_v one_o man_n and_o christ_n another_o as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n philaster_n or_o say_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n one_o reveal_v already_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n another_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o think_v the_o same_o marcionite_n marc._n nestorius_n hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o one_o be_v very_a god_n the_o other_o very_a man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n haereses_fw-la or_o publish_v how_o none_o be_v save_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n till_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a tiberius_n a_o heresy_n of_o manes_n and_o his_o company_n epiphan_n other_o beside_o as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n understand_v all_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n allegorical_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n must_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o other_o have_v think_v yea_o have_v speak_v blasphemous_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n give_v their_o life_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n some_o say_n they_o be_v stark_a fool_n as_o do_v christophet_n vitelli_n a_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o family_n of_o love_n a_o other_o as_o westphalus_n and_o marbachius_n that_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n 189._o 19_o article_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 2_o be_v a_o congregation_n 3_o of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o 5_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o as_o 6_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o 7_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o visible_a 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 6._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o shameful_o have_v err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o invisible_a and_o visible_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n a_o true_a say_n be_v it_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o for_o to_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o invisible_a and_o visible_a partly_o the_o invisible_a be_v all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n triumph_v or_o on_o earth_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o see_v but_o for_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o godward_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v unto_o us._n the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o god_n and_o some_o against_o god_n all_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o deem_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o acconnt_v faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o manifest_a and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o triumph_v rev._n 2.26.28_o &_o 3.5.12_o &_o 7_o 14.55_o invisible_a and_o militant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 3.12_o peter_n 10._o and_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n 17.14_o also_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o mix_v with_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 13._o of_o the_o marriage_n 22._o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n 25._o as_o also_o by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6.70_o and_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.20_o the_o church_n bear_v witness_v hereunto_o 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n have_v many_o adversary_n whereof_o some_o renounce_v our_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o think_v his_o people_n be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n have_v do_v 2._o some_o acknowledge_v no_o triumph_v state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n but_o dream_n of_o a_o ever_o glorious_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 8_o some_o think_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o papist_n 11.24_o some_o imagine_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o visible_a at_o all_o as_o the_o libertine_n some_o give_v out_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v devoid_a of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n 19_o and_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n libert_n family_n of_o love_n praef_n brownist_n 39_o and_o barroistes_n 33._o 2._o proposition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n when_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a invisible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o western_a east_n greek_n latin_a english_a church_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v diverse_o take_v and_o understand_v and_o also_o have_v many_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o sea_n many_o river_n and_o arm_n branch_a from_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o many_o congregation_n but_o one_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n 12.5_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 10.17_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ._n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n 13.27_o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n 5._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_n nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.28_o all_o god_n people_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o 18._o article_n be_v also_o for_o a_o great_a part_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n furthermore_o although_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o and_o they_o too_o baptize_v for_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n yet_o the_o same_o person_n do_v err_v which_o condemn_v so_o many_o as_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o singular_a and_o private_a opinion_n arrogate_a the_o stile_n and_o title_n unto_o themselves_o only_o and_o deny_v all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v either_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n such_o be_v the_o russeis_n who_o boast_n how_o themselves_o with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n 231._o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v 188._o all_o christian_n beside_o
the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n his_o visible_a church_n eccl._n and_o affirm_v the_o token_n hereof_o to_o be_v antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n etc._n etc._n as_o do_v stapleton_n fortress_n bristol_n motive_n bozius_n aec_fw-la hill_n quartron_n and_o alabaster_n motive_n 2._o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o make_v discipline_n and_o that_o too_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v such_o a_o essential_a argument_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o think_v where_o that_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v tyrant_n the_o minister_n false_a prophet_n no_o church_n of_o god_n be_v antichristianitie_n do_v reign_v 13._o 3._o of_o the_o same_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n who_o neither_o allow_v frequent_v of_o sermon_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o have_v any_o sacrament_n administer_v among_o themselves_o 113.116_o 4._o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o have_v in_o utter_a contempt_n and_o derision_n both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o sacrament_n scornful_o term_v the_o preacher_n scripture_n learned_a man_n 11._o ceremonial_a and_o letre_n doctor_n roch._n and_o the_o water_n at_o baptism_n elementish_a water_n 56._o neither_o do_v we_o approve_v they_o who_o for_o these_o visible_a and_o external_a put_v down_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n i._o k._n do_v b._n 6._o proposition_n the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n have_v not_o this_o be_v most_o true_a it_o have_v never_o be_v avouch_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v doctrine_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n 24.4_o believe_v it_o not_o 26._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n 8.15_o even_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 16.12_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v 24.11_o yea_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24._o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n 18.8_o and_o concern_v conversation_n and_o manner_n he_o prophesy_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a 24.12_o s._n paul_n write_v touch_v doctrine_n that_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13.12_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v bevause_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 11._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a work_n beware_v of_o concision_n 3.2_o and_o touch_v conversation_n restore_v etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 6.1_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 20_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o member_n of_o 23._o beside_o that_o church_n visible_a and_o glorious_a have_v err_v it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o superstition_n heresy_n yea_o and_o atheism_n now_o reign_v at_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n this_o with_o we_o the_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v acknowledge_v 15._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o true_a neither_o by_o the_o papist_n which_o maintain_v that_o in_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o visible_a church_n 2.3_o who_o rector_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3.13_o never_o err_v 5.24_o never_o have_v err_v 2._o and_o never_o can_v err_v 136._o nor_o yet_o by_o these_o which_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o manner_n such_o be_v the_o donatist_n and_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o 7._o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o shameful_o have_v err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n just_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v of_o we_o and_o all_o church_n reform_v because_o she_o have_v err_v and_o still_o very_o bad_o every_o way_n do_v offend_v 1._o in_o life_n for._n at_o rome_n the_o harlot_n have_v a_o better_a life_n then_o she_o that_o be_v a_o roman_n wife_n italy_n o_o roma_n à _fw-la roma_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutata_fw-la vetusta_fw-la es_fw-la nunc_fw-la caput_fw-la es_fw-la scelerum_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la eras_fw-la if_o you_o spell_n roma_n backward_o say_v i._n bale_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v amor_n love_n in_o this_o prodigious_a kind_n for_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a amor_fw-la italy_n love_v out_o of_o kind_n praef_n hence_o the_o pasquil_n poet_n roma_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la docuit_fw-la praeposterus_fw-la ordo_fw-la quid_fw-la docuit_fw-la jungas_fw-la versa_fw-la elementa_fw-la scies_fw-la roma_n amor_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la qualis_fw-la praeposterus_fw-la vnde_fw-la hoc_fw-la roma_fw-la mare_n noli_fw-la dicere_fw-la plura_fw-la scio_fw-la again_o roma_n vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cynadus_fw-la ero_fw-la 2._o in_o ceremony_n which_o be_v for_o number_n infinite_a gerson_n write_v how_o diverse_a man_n have_v run_v into_o desperation_n other_o have_v kill_v themselves_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 4._o for_o use_v a_o so_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o impious_a as_o their_o lead_n up_o and_o down_o of_o a_o ass_n on_o palm_n sunday_n their_o batter_a of_o hell_n their_o burial_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o damnable_a because_o romish_a ceremony_n be_v hold_v both_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o also_o to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o sin_n venial_a say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n 258._o 3._o in_o doctrine_n for_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o popish_a error_n in_o every_o article_n almost_o if_o not_o proposition_n of_o this_o book_n again_o look_v we_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o they_o some_o have_v be_v conjurer_n sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n as_o be_v pope_n martin_n 2._o silvester_n the_o 2._o and_o three_o benedict_n 8._o john_n 19.20.21_o sergius_n 4._o gregory_n 6._o and_o 7._o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n even_o 18._o for_o number_n from_o silvester_n the_o second_o until_o gregory_n the_o seven_o benon_n some_o heretic_n for_o siricius_n calixtus_n leo_n 9_o and_o paschalis_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n marcellinus_n a_o idolater_n honorius_n a_o monothelite_n 22.31_o john_n the_o 22_o hold_v many_o error_n whereof_o w._n occam_n write_v a_o book_n simleri_fw-la one_o whereof_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pasch._n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n 644._o and_o some_o worldly_a profane_a and_o devilish_a atheist_n for_o sixtus_n 4._o build_a a_o male_a stew_n mon._n paul_n 3._o receive_v a_o monthly_a pension_n for_o 45000._o whore_n at_o rome_n 399._o leo_fw-la the_o 10._o make_v a_o fable_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 104._o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v babylon_n both_o by_o s._n augustine_n 18._o and_o hierome_n s._n and_o by_o pope_n pius_n s._n be_v say_v magis_fw-la gentilizare_fw-la quam_fw-la christianizare_fw-la rather_o to_o gentilize_v or_o to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o heathen_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n paradox_n s._n bernard_n say_v how_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n be_v hateful_a unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o hurtful_a unto_o both_o wicked_a against_o god_n rash_a against_o holy_a thing_n and_o seditious_a among_o themselves_o eugen._n genebrard_n himself_o a_o antichristian_a romanist_n write_v that_o 50._o pope_n successive_o &_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n depart_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o show_v themselves_o abâ—urers_n of_o christianity_n and_o apostate_n rather_o then_o catholic_a bishop_n 817._o the_o pope_n be_v proclaim_v antichrist_n at_o rheims_n by_o the_o council_n there_o under_o hugh_n capet_n bernardi_n error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n what_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o it_o appear_v who_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v
and_o fear_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o mention_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o &_o by_o order_n 14.40_o all_o church_n reform_v consent_n hereunto_o 14._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n be_v as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a most_o false_a than_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v publish_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v 336._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 15._o 3._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improove_v antichristianitie_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o both_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o unto_o all_o teacher_n etc._n and_o hearer_n 10._o of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n 5.21_o and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n unsound_a therefore_o in_o judgement_n be_v the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o matter_n but_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n papa_n to_o decree_v without_o controlment_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ruinus_fw-la to_o dispense_v even_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n divertiis_fw-la and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o sense_n or_o interpration_n of_o his_o all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o contradiction_n must_v yield_v and_o obey_v papae_fw-la next_o they_o publish_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v either_o in_o bishop_n only_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v think_v ec._n or_o in_o their_o clergy_n only_o as_o other_o deem_v 7._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o all_o of_o they_o suppose_v cuncta_fw-la 4._o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 11.27_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 13.11_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n 12.7_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n say_v s._n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 14.30_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 27._o hereunto_o subscribe_v the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n 2._o wittenberg_n 30._o boheme_n 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o &_o sundry_a be_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereof_o some_o think_v that_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o any_o student_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a natural_a wit_n by_o diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o his_o own_o may_v do_v the_o same_o some_o teach_v how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o attain_v unto_o so_o do_v johannes_n the_o wessalia_n sylv._n and_o do_v many_o anabaptist_n some_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o diverse_a have_v the_o gift_n to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o know_v preacher_n &_o writer_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o christian_a assembly_n who_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o scorn_n do_v term_v the_o scripture_n learn_v for_o say_v the_o say_a family_n it_o be_v mere_a lie_n and_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n learn_v through_o their_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v 13_o they_o preach_v the_o letre_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o wotd_n of_o live_a god_n 18._o but_o themselves_o only_o have_v that_o gift_n neither_o every_o one_o of_o the_o family_n but_o the_o illuminate_v elder_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n 2_o &_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o godly_a understanding_n and_o of_o the_o manly_a wisdom_n 10._o the_o primat_n or_o principal_n in_o the_o light_n 1._o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o choose_a person_n as_o a_o ordinary_a power_n annex_v to_o the_o state_n and_o call_v of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n aforego_v other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n power_n to_o expound_v as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n except_o it_o be_v their_o own_o most_o corrupt_a and_o barbarous_a translation_n which_o but_o of_o late_a year_n neither_o and_o that_o in_o part_n too_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o place_n thereof_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o laity_n their_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a fustinal_n legend_n rosary_n horary_n and_o psaltery_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o false_o they_o call_v she_o 5._o proposition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v respect_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o prophecy_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n 1.20_o and_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n man_n give_v if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v 6_o be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n special_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o another_o and_o all_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n reform_v approve_v this_o assertion_n by_o their_o subscription_n 1._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n of_o another_o judgement_n be_v many_o for_o some_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n man_n list_v as_o the_o pharisy_n 25._o the_o severians_n 29._o and_o papist_n among_o who_o there_o be_v which_o from_o this_o opinion_n do_v term_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n &_o scripture_n of_o god_n most_o reproachful_o a_o shipman_n hose_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n colon._n some_o do_v mislike_v all_o interpretation_n and_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a such_o be_v seruetus_fw-la valdesius_n coranus_n with_o other_o of_o late_a year_n 59_o and_o be_v the_o libertine_n scwenkfeldians_n ibid._n and_o family_n of_o love_n 4._o some_o depend_v whole_o upon_o vision_n &_o revelation_n as_o do_v the_o enthusiast_n 3._o nicholaus_fw-la storch_n thomas_n monetarius_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n 440._o and_o our_o late_a english_a reformer_n hacket_n 17._o some_o dislike_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o prefer_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o devise_v what_o they_o list_v most_o monstrous_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o originist_n and_o do_v the_o libertine_n anabap._n and_o family_n of_o love_n hence_o teach_v on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o embrace_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n confess_v some_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v a_o exposition_n both_o analogical_a allegorical_a historical_a and_o moral_a as_o the_o curious_a thomist_n and_o moncke_n some_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o interpretation_n which_o they_o call_v
mystical_a and_o prophetical_a as_o brocardus_n morelius_n and_o other_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelicall_a word_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o letter_n and_o wright_v say_v lindanus_n 23._o some_o do_v think_v as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v show_v how_o that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o only_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v and_o give_v by_o the_o church_n herman_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 499._o some_o do_v maintain_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o time_n do_v alter_v so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o therewithal_o do_v vary_v whereby_o that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o error_n be_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o 6._o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n power_n neither_o to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n do_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16.7_o here_z he_o 17.5_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 10.43_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o whosoever_o trangress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 9_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o the_o truth_n 17.17_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 16.29_o say_v our_o s._n christ._n we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n peter_n 1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 17_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n 4._o and_o so_o with_o we_o do_v other_o church_n conceive_v both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n 11._o yet_o all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o as_o a_o trusty_a recorder_n be_v to_o keep_v &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o true_o have_v be_v perfome_v afore_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n his_o life_n time_n 4.17_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o godly_a christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v it_o far_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o think_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o write_v and_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n ec._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n because_o without_o it_o a_o church_n may_v be_v though_o not_o very_o well_o so_o say_v card._n cusan_a boh._n the_o scripture_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v unperfect_a can_v obscure_v may_v not_o ambiguous_a ought_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o lindan_n 1._o latomus_fw-la biver_n petrus_n a_o soto_n scrip._n pighius_fw-la 4._o coster_n 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v jacobus_n hocstratus_n again_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n people_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v first_o how_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o next_o that_o curse_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o either_o as_o great_o esteem_v the_o ethic_n of_o aristostle_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ode_n of_o pindar_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n polit._n the_o work_n and_o book_n of_o man_n as_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v 4._o or_o before_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v unwritten_a tradition_n hence_o petrus_n a_o soto_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o effectual_a theâ—_n the_o holy_a scripture_n eccles._n and_o lindan_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n neither_o have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n but_o for_o tradition_n 5._o 7._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o 4.2_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 30.6_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 3.15_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plauge_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o so_o witness_v with_o we_o the_o church_n reform_v 1._o whatsoever_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n though_o not_o by_o our_o common_a and_o vulgar_a term_n to_o be_v read_v therein_o we_o do_v reverendly_a embrace_v which_o make_v we_o for_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o sabellian_o will_v never_o do_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n dare_v not_o and_o for_o discipline_n not_o to_o refuse_v of_o church_n officer_n the_o name_n archbishop_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n suffragans_fw-la parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o term_n suspension_n excommunication_n of_o ceremony_n none_o at_o all_o which_o tend_v either_o unto_o order_n comeliness_n or_o edification_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o abhor_v in_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n whatsoever_o either_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v not_o ground_v thereupon_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hence_o detest_v we_o both_o all_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o their_o fancy_n with_o the_o new_a prophet_n of_o basilides_n the_o manifestation_n of_o martion_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o manichy_n the_o jobolia_n of_o the_o sathians_n the_o symbonia_n of_o the_o archontike_n the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o all_o new_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o all_o their_o curse_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o namely_o the_o libertine_n the_o davigeorgians_n and_o family_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o codeify_v elder_n thereof_o as_o henry_n nicholas_n eliad_n fidelitas_fw-la christopher_n vitell_a theophilus_n the_o exile_n and_o the_o rest_n next_o the_o papist_n whereof_o some_o have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o do_v pope_n agatho_n the_o first_o sic._n some_o write_v as_o busgradus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v as_o some_o pope_n have_v do_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n carry_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v so_o do_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o 36._o some_o as_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o other_o as_o the_o jesuit_n persuade_v their_o catholic_n
minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v 1._o proposition_n none_o public_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o thereunto_o be_v authorize_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n this_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o there_o we_o find_v how_o â—_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v both_o call_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o will_v or_o dare_v so_o do_v so_o be_v samuel_n 20._o jeremie_n 5._o john_n baptist_n 1.6_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 20.21_o who_o also_o to_o preach_v do_v send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.5_o and_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n 10.1_o 2_o the_o wicked_a and_o false_a prophet_n for_o preach_v afore_o their_o time_n be_v blame_v 9_o 3_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 9.38_o 4_o last_o we_o do_v read_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o teacher_n some_o to_o be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n 12.28_o and_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4.11_o and_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n 13._o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v we_o against_o they_o which_o to_o their_o power_n do_v seek_v the_o abolishment_n of_o public_a preach_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o do_v first_o the_o papist_n who_o phrase_n the_o preacher_n to_o be_v uncircumcised_a philistine_n 44._o sacrilegious_a minister_n 211_o hieroboams_n priest_n inordinate_a 91._o and_o unordered_a apostate_n 41._o and_o next_o the_o barrowist_n who_o say_v how_o the_o say_v preacher_n be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o lie_n 113_o who_o publish_v how_o the_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o minister_n but_o only_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n 5._o and_o so_o do_v h._n n._n 5._o and_o his_o family_n of_o love_n roch._n who_o run_v afore_o they_o be_v send_v as_o do_v many_o both_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n as_o penrie_n greenewood_n barrow_n etc._n etc._n or_o which_o hold_n how_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n may_v and_o must_v so_o do_v and_o that_o not_o private_o only_a but_o public_o too_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o send_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r.h._n 122._o who_o teach_v that_o layman_n may_v teach_v to_o get_v faith_n 113._o and_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n so_o teach_v barrow_n 36._o 2._o proposition_n they_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a who_o by_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o public_o to_o preach_v before_o man_n be_v send_v be_v a_o grievous_a fault_n so_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v send_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n hereunto_o bear_v witness_n 1._o our_o s._n christ_n who_o word_n be_v these_o sure_o i_o must_v also_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 4.43_o 2._o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n 3._o s._n paul_n for_o he_o write_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 4._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o they_o be_v beat_v for_o so_o do_v yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n 5.42_o 5._o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purge_v from_o superstition_n and_o error_n 13._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o as_o in_o glass_n they_o may_v see_v their_o fault_n who_o maintain_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o public_a preach_v at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n 12._o which_o deprave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n say_v that_o preach_n be_v none_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n 66._o and_o especial_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o term_n the_o public_a preacher_n in_o derision_n scripture_n learned_a wilk_n licentious_a scripture_n learn_v temp._n goodthinkingwise_a 7._o ceremonial_a and_o letter_n doctor_n roch._n teach_v master_n 25._o and_o further_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o learnednesse_n of_o the_o letter_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n again_o it_o become_v not_o any_o man_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o and_o more_o too_o the_o family_n 16._o which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n without_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n either_o through_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o negligence_n that_o they_o will_v not_o or_o fear_v of_o trouble_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v we_o not_o which_o our_o sabbatatians_n let_v not_o to_o publish_v that_o every_o minister_n necessary_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n 174._o and_o unless_o a_o minister_n preach_v every_o sunday_n he_o do_v not_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o us._n 277._o 3._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v that_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o administer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o both_o our_o s._n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n as_o to_o preach_v so_o to_o baptise_v 28.19_o and_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 25_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n who_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o preacher_n in_o these_o day_n do_v succeed_v not_o only_o do_v preach_v but_o also_o baptise_v 1.14.16_o and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n 10.16_o and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n subscribe_v 13._o in_o say_v that_o none_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n afore_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v thereunto_o we_o think_v not_o as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o the_o baptizer_n or_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o no._n neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o private_o in_o house_n either_o lawful_a minister_n upon_o just_a occasion_n may_v not_o or_o other_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o any_o occasion_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n 113._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o not_o to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n that_o public_o some_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o full_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o think_v both_o the_o anabaptist_n among_o who_o their_o king_n when_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o reach_v it_o among_o the_o communicant_n do_v say_v take_v eat_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n their_o queen_n also_o reach_v the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 237._o and_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o geneva_n where_o the_o elder_n a_o lay_v man_n minister_v the_o cup_n ordinary_o at_o the_o communion_n law_n some_o minister_n and_o namely_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n may_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o say_v the_o disciplinarian_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n 17._o but_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n the_o doctor_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o both_o indifferent_o do_v teach_v exhort_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n 40._o none_o though_o a_o lawful_a minister_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o either_o be_v no_o preacher_n 125_o or_o when_o he_o minister_v they_o do_v not_o preach_v 62._o which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puritan_n public_o and_o private_o too_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o any_o man_n yea_o by_o woman_n if_o necessity_n do_v urge_v so_o hold_v the_o papist_n for_o say_v javell_n 559._o in_o the_o time_n of_o
necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v every_o man_n both_o male_a and_o female_a a_o woman_n be_v she_o young_a or_o old_a sacred_a or_o wicked_a every_o male_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o be_v neither_o dumb_a nor_o so_o drunken_a that_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o the_o word_n as_o well_o pagan_a infidel_n &_o heretik_a the_o bad_a as_o the_o good_a the_o schismatik_a as_o the_o catholic_a may_v baptize_v and_o yet_o usual_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n both_o in_o france_n and_o in_o netherlands_n the_o papist_n do_v rebaptize_v such_o child_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n not_o layman_n but_o minister_n have_v afore_o be_v baptize_v france_n this_o private_a baptism_n by_o private_a person_n be_v also_o teach_v long_o since_o both_o by_o the_o marcionite_n â—7_n and_o pepuzian_n 42._o 4._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n god_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v use_v yea_o and_o also_o do_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n lawful_o call_v thereunto_o by_o man_n a_o truth_n most_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 13._o a_o truth_n also_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n 13.15_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n oppugner_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v first_o the_o anabaptisticall_a swermer_n who_o both_o term_n all_o ecclesiastical_a man_n the_o devil_n minister_n and_o also_o as_o very_o wicked_a do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n 191._o and_o next_o the_o brownist_n who_o divulge_v that_o in_o these_o day_n no_o minister_n have_v the_o call_n send_v or_o authority_n pertain_v to_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o any_o minister_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v 122._o such_o also_o be_v the_o barrowist_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o europe_n 104._o 5._o proposition_n they_o be_v lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n lawful_o appoint_v for_o the_o call_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o diverse_a sendeth-forth_a of_o man_n into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereof_o some_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o so_o send_v be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n both_o jesus_n christ_n 20.21_o and_o john_n baptist_n 1.6_o by_o god_n the_o son_n in_o his_o state_n mortal_a the_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.5_o in_o his_o state_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a s._n paul_n 9.15_o this_o calling_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o man_n so_o call_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n common_o as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o not_o always_o for_o john_n baptist_n wrought_v none_o and_o they_o be_v also_o enjoin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n 28.20_o howbeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v limit_v 15.24_o some_o again_o be_v send_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v send_v of_o man_n not_o authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n family_n elder_n and_o law_n despise_v brownist_n and_o some_o last_o be_v by_o man_n send_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n ordain_v 4.14_o who_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 22.5_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o shall_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o call_v have_v power_n neither_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o will_v as_o the_o apostle_n may_v but_o they_o be_v tie_v every_o man_n to_o his_o charge_n which_o they_o must_v faithful_o attend_v upon_o except_o urgent_a occasion_n do_v enforce_v the_o contrary_n the_o call_n of_o these_o man_n be_v term_v a_o general_a call_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o lawful_a call_n allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o testify_v with_o we_o the_o true_a church_n else_o where_o in_o the_o world_n 13._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n have_v many_o way_n be_v resist_v for_o there_o â—e_v which_o think_v how_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n &_o not_o by_o man_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o brownist_n of_o who_o afore_o the_o papist_n albeit_o they_o allow_v the_o assertion_n yet_o take_v they_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v wolf_n hireling_n lay_v man_n and_o intruder_n who_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v priest_n anoint_v by_o some_o antichristian_a bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n 7._o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n say_v owlet_n reaâ—_n be_v mere_a lay_v man_n and_o no_o priest_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n 6._o proposition_n before_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v minister_n for_o god_n people_n yet_o may_v they_o admit_v neither_o who_o they_o will_v nor_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deliberate_o to_o choose_v and_o orderly_o to_o call_v such_o as_o they_o have_v choose_v this_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n straight_o to_o charge_n that_o sudden_o hand_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o no_o man_n 5.22_o to_o make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o twain_o whereof_o one_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 1.23_o by_o election_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n 14.23_o and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o consecrate_v they_o 4.14_o to_o describe_v who_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v man_n not_o boy_n nor_o woman_n 2.12_o man_n of_o good_a behaviour_n not_o incontinent_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n not_o striker_n not_o covetous_a 3.2_o not_o proud_a 5.3_o not_o froward_a nor_o ireful_a 1.7_o nor_o giver_n of_o offence_n 6.3_o final_o man_n of_o special_a gift_n apt_a to_o teach_v 3.2_o able_a to_o exhort_v 1.9_o wise_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o 2.15_o bold_a to_o reprove_v 1.9_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n 4.2_o watchful_a to_o oversee_v 20.28_o patient_a to_o suffer_v 8._o and_o constant_a to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n 11.23_o and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n protestant_n by_o their_o confession_n approve_v 13._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n in_o error_n they_o remain_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o due_a election_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o such_o necessity_n to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n a_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love._n that_o woman_n may_v be_v deacon_n sigebert_n elder_n and_o bishop_n the_o former_a the_o acephalians_n the_o latter_a the_o pepuzian_n do_v maintain_v a_o special_a care_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n or_o that_o wicked_a man_n of_o evil_a life_n ignorant_a man_n without_o learning_n ass_n of_o no_o gift_n loiterer_n which_o do_v no_o good_a or_o favourer_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o do_v great_a hurt_n
apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n 14._o it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o matthew_n hamant_n heresy_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1299._o which_o think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o civil_a and_o ceremonial_a badge_n of_o a_o outward_a church_n such_o general_o be_v all_o atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n particulary_a the_o mesâ—alians_n 11._o and_o family_n of_o love_n who_o think_v that_o for_o obedience_n sake_n to_o magistrate_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v temp._n but_o be_v to_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o perfect_a one_o in_o the_o family_n confess_v 2._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n his_o goodwill_n towards_o us._n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n infinite_o do_v god_n declare_v his_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a good_a will_n to_o man_n ward_n yet_o in_o these_o day_n by_o none_o outward_a thing_n more_o notable_o and_o effectual_o than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for._n of_o baptism_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o and_o peter_n amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.38_o and_o paul_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n &c_n &c_n etc._n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v 22.19_o and_o break_v for_o you_o 11.24_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 22.20_o this_o truth_n do_v the_o pure_a church_n of_o these_o day_n every_o where_o acknowledge_v 16.18_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrary_n hereunto_o the_o papist_n erroneous_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 8._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o do_v differ_v for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o shadow_v forth_o salvation_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a do_v confer_v and_o work_v salvation_n flor._n and_o do_v justify_v not_o only_o signify_v god_n his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n do_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n 3._o 3._o proposition_n by_o the_o sacrament_n god_n do_v quicken_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.38_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 26._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n 10.16_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n 17._o howbeit_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v unto_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o sacrament_n many_o have_v live_v and_o die_v who_o please_v god_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n save_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a both_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v afore_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n &_o yet_o by_o some_o extremity_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o woman_n who_o afore_o and_o under_o the_o law_n for_o many_o year_n be_v partaker_n of_o no_o sacrament_n and_o never_o of_o one_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n some_o have_v faith_n afore_o they_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o have_v abraham_n 10_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o peter_n preach_v 2.41_o the_o samaritan_n 8.12_o the_o eunuch_n 8.37_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n 10.47_o &_o have_v the_o godly_a of_o discretion_n wheresover_v not_o yet_o baptize_v some_o neither_o afore_o nor_o at_o the_o instant_n nor_o yet_o afterward_o though_o daily_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n will_v have_v faith_n such_o be_v like_a unto_o judas_n 13.26_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 5._o simon_n magus_n 8.13_o the_o old_a israelite_n 10.5_o and_o the_o wicked_a corinthian_n 11.27_o in_o some_o the_o sacrament_n do_v effectual_o work_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n word_n read_v or_o preach_v which_o engender_v faith_n 10.14_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n principal_o of_o infant_n elect_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n a_o increase_n in_o year_n the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o do_v they_o err_v which_o teach_v or_o hold_v that_o they_o never_o go_v to_o heaven_n which_o die_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o think_v the_o papist_n of_o infant_n which_o die_v unbaptise_v 5._o they_o be_v damn_v though_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o after_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n disc_n hereby_o exclude_v infinite_a soul_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v none_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v say_v the_o papist_n 5.27_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v say_v the_o puritan_n 36._o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 357._o and_o bring_v faith_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 391._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n 21._o 4._o proposition_n christ_n have_v ordain_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o his_o gospel_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v write_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v true_a then_o have_v their_o be_v and_o still_o be_v by_o so_o many_o above_o either_o two_o or_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v &_o have_v be_v above_o two_o or_o seven_o thing_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n to_o man-ward_n confirm_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_v institute_v by_o himself_o which_o also_o have_v be_v sometime_o special_a either_o to_o some_o man_n &_o that_o extraordinary_o by_o thing_n natural_a sometime_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n 3.3_o and_o the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n 9.9.13_o and_o sometime_o by_o thing_n supernatural_a as_o the_o smoke_a furnace_n be_v to_o abraham_n 18._o the_o fleece_n of_o wool_n to_o gedeon_n 6.37_o and_o the_o dial_n to_o ezekiah_n 38.8_o or_o to_o some_o nation_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o sometime_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o ordinary_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o ceremony_n ordain_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o by_o some_o earthly_a and_o outward_a element_n do_v promise_n everlasting_a favour_n and_o felicity_n to_o such_o as_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o such_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v only_o to_o be_v baptism_n 2.38_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 11.24_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o of_o the_o church_n protestant_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n 16._o in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v diverse_a and_o namely_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n for_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v hold_v they_o the_o euchytes_n who_o say_v that_o prayer_n only_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v theodoret._n the_o schwenkfeldians_n who_o contemn_v not_o only_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o as_o superfluous_a depend_v whole_o upon_o revelation_n the_o bannisterians_n who_o think_v there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o sarament_n untruth_n the_o papist_n who_o publish_v that_o we_o leave_v out_o no_o less_o than_o six_o of_o
the_o seven_o sacrament_n 7._o how_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n vaux_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o few_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o seven_o institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n whereof_o two_o be_v voluntary_a &_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v take_v or_o not_o as_o matrimony_n &_o holy_a order_n and_o five_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v take_v and_o of_o these_o five_o three_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v take_v because_o they_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o four_o be_v reiterable_a and_o may_v often_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistical_a matrimony_n penance_n and_o of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o at_o their_o first_o ministration_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o soul_n no_o indelible_a character_n clericorum_fw-la 5._o proposition_n confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n touch_v confirmation_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o right_o use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ancient_a confirmation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v then_o be_v of_o good_a discretion_n able_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o to_o testify_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o their_o surety_n in_o their_o name_n have_v promise_v at_o their_o baptism_n which_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o a_o promise_n of_o perseveranc_fw-la in_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n grave_a advice_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o good_a profession_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o mind_n the_o popish_a confirmation_n all_o church_n of_o god_n with_o we_o utter_o do_v dislike_n as_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n precedent_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrariwise_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o confirmationis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v strong_a by_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o their_o confirmation_n they_o give_v we_o four_o thing_n principal_o to_o obsetue_n viz._n 1._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v holy_a chrism_n confect_v as_o they_o say_v and_o make_v of_o oil_n olive_n and_o bawlme_v consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n 4._o 2._o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o minister_a the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v i_o sign_n the_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n &_o of_o the_o action_n both_o of_o a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n already_o confirm_v hold_v up_o the_o child_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n first_o cross_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o oil_n and_o next_o strike_v the_o party_n confirm_v on_o the_o ear_n 3._o the_o minister_n who_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o inferior_a minister_n jeâ—â—ni_fw-la 4._o the_o effect_n or_o effect_n rather_o for_o by_o confirmation_n they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v perfect_a such_o become_v man_n in_o christ_n who_o afore_o be_v child_n grace_n be_v give_v bold_o to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a strength_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v attain_v but_o in_o so_o teach_v dangerous_a and_o very_a damnable_a doctrine_n do_v they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v no_o institution_n from_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o sacrament_n inasmuch_o as_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o god_n only_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v confir_n to_o say_v that_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v to_o speak_v foul_a untruth_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_n neither_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v chrism_n and_o that_o make_v of_o oil_n olive_n and_o bawlme_n and_o the_o same_o consecrate_a of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o of_o the_o form_n that_o either_o a_o bishop_n must_v sign_n the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o a_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v thereat_o nor_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o confirm_v nor_o of_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o release_v and_o baptism_n consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o ointment_n give_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o jer._n 2.27_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o bishop_n can_v give_v heavenly_a grace_n to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o ascribe_v salvation_n unto_o chrism_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o christ._n it_o savour_v of_o donatism_n to_o measure_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a christian_n without_o popish_a confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o by_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o full_a 6._o proposition_n penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n touch_v penance_n the_o papist_n do_v publish_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v whereof_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n poenit_fw-la first_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v say_v be_v partly_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n penitent_a which_o be_v sufficient_a contrition_n of_o his_o heart_n perfect_a confession_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o satisfaction_n by_o deed_n which_o make_v a_o amends_o for_o all_o his_o offence_n &_o partly_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n second_o the_o form_n which_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n which_o he_o utter_v over_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o person_n penitent_a it_o be_v his_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n his_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o hts_n breast_n and_o his_o say_n benedicite_fw-la to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n the_o priest_n say_v they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n over_o the_o penitent_a and_o may_v both_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o offence_n three_o the_o minister_n who_o ordinary_o be_v the_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n but_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o by_o licence_n be_v any_o priest_n and_o yet_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o none_o may_v absolve_v but_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o penitentiary_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n break_v of_o vow_n church_n rob_v heresy_n adultery_n and_o some_o again_o none_o remit_v or_o pardon_v but_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o his_o legate_n as_o burn_v of_o church_n violent_a strike_v a_o priest_n counterfeit_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n etc._n etc._n four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n hereby_o they_o say_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v purge_v absolve_v and_o make_v as_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o when_o he_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o beside_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v move_v beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o other_o church_n reform_v to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o this_o new_a sacrament_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n 20._o the_o blasphemy_n be_v outrageous_a and_o the_o error_n many_o and_o monstrous_a comprise_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a penance_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o their_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o effect_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v no_o element_n it_o
and_o by_o thy_o foot_n all_o the_o angel_n archangell_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n euamgelist_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n widow_n infant_n heal_v thou_o the_o minister_n thereof_o usual_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o may_v be_v any_o other_o christian._n the_o effect_n of_o annoil_v be_v to_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o venial_a sin_n commit_v by_o mispend_v of_o our_o sense_n as_o also_o sin_n forget_v in_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n many_o error_n be_v contain_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o greasy_a matter_n a_o spiritual_a ointment_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o ointment_n spiritual_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n the_o only_a propitiator_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n ascribe_v unto_o greasy_a oil_n beside_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o other_o physician_n be_v call_v upon_o beside_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o hold_v how_o any_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o also_o that_o other_o man_n yea_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o neither_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a nor_o that_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v his_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 10._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v but_o right_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o all_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v evident_o set_v down_o for_o concern_v baptism_n christ_n he_o say_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n 28.29_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o touch_v the_o lord_n his_o supper_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bread_n take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 26.26.27_o and_o s._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16_o this_o truth_n do_v the_o chruch_v reform_v by_o their_o confession_n subscribe_v unto_o 13.18_o the_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o great_o do_v they_o sin_v who_o either_o do_v not_o use_v the_o sacrament_n either_o at_o all_o as_o do_v the_o schwenfeldias_n 1._o or_o minister_v they_o but_o unto_o who_o they_o list_v so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o seruetian_o 118._o and_o anabaptist_n 6._o minister_v only_o unto_o elder_a person_n &_o deny_v unto_o infant_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o the_o marcionite_n minister_v unto_o single_a person_n but_o deny_v unto_o marry_a folk_n 4._o or_o do_v abuse_v they_o so_o abuse_v be_v baptism_n by_o they_o who_o baptise_v thing_n without_o reason_n yea_o some_o time_n without_o life_n or_o sense_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n baptize_v both_o bell_n and_o babel_n as_o the_o great_a bell_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o 14._o who_o name_v it_o john_n after_o his_o own_o name_n 55._o and_o the_o great_a bell_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxford_n which_o d._n trâ—sham_n the_o vice_n chancellor_n name_v mary_n 81._o babell_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o aluar_n chief_a standare_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v baptize_v by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la an._n 156â—_n and_o call_v margaret_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n 24._o and_o so_o the_o cataphrygian_o baptize_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n philastrius_n again_o baptism_n be_v baptise_a by_o the_o marcionite_n when_o they_o baptize_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a 4._o also_o by_o the_o noâ—uatian_a julian_n and_o papist_n 3._o when_o they_o rebaptise_v infant_n afore_o baptize_v as_o they_o term_v they_o by_o heretic_n and_o so_o abuse_v be_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o certain_a heretic_n condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o thirst_n the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o dead_a man_n 6._o and_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o gift_n be_v to_o use_v it_o magical_o as_o a_o salve_n against_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o adversity_n also_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o pompous_o and_o superstitious_o in_o the_o open_a street_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o beholder_n 5._o 11._o proposition_n all_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v not_o therewithal_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o some_o person_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n from_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o cornelius_n 10.47_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o good_a disciple_n 13.22_o and_o the_o godly_a corinthian_n some_o again_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v so_o receive_v be_v baptism_n of_o sunon_n magus_n 8.13_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o judas_n 13.26_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o atheist_n libertine_n and_o impenitent_a person_n etc._n and_o some_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v such_o a_o communicant_a be_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 23.43.44_o this_o make_v we_o to_o conceive_v well_o both_o of_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o will_v and_o yet_o can_v communicate_v in_o the_o public_a and_o christian_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o depart_v this_o world_n unbaptise_v furthermore_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v yet_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v 16.16_o again_o s._n paul_n faith_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 11.27_o and_o this_o the_o pure_a church_n every_o where_o do_v acknowledge_v 17._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o deliver_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a seal_n but_o also_o cause_n of_o grace_n 3.21_o and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n even_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 357._o 26._o article_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n 1_o we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_v although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a man_n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o 2_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n be_v depose_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n 2._o evil_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o proposition_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n of_o the_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n be_v to_o conceive_v neither_o to_o sinister_o as_o though_o their_o unworthines_n can_v make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o less_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o worthy_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v they_o nor_o on_o the_o
otherside_n too_o high_o as_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n be_v cause_n good_a enough_o that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la take_v happy_a effect_n these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a minister_n even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23.1_o and_o preach_v christ_n though_o through_o envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n 1.15_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o ordinary_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o very_a many_o both_o afore_o and_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o best_a which_o be_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4.1_o and_o god_n labourer_n 3.9_o also_o the_o pure_a church_n bear_v witness_v hereunto_o 13._o neither_o be_v he_o whosoever_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n say_v saint_n paul_n 3.7_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o who_o speak_v or_o minister_v as_o what_o be_v utter_v and_o offer_v from_o god_n error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o praemise_n will_v both_o settle_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o abhor_v all_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o petilian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a 4._o when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o holy_a man_n but_o not_o else_o also_o the_o apostolikes_n or_o henricans_n who_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n 844._o among_o the_o father_n also_o cyprian_n and_o origen_n be_v not_o â—ound_v in_o this_o point_n for_o cyprian_a publish_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v right_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o himself_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o he_o further_o deliver_v that_o whosoever_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a minister_n do_v sin_n 4._o origen_n hold_v that_o in_o vain_a do_v any_o minister_n either_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o be_v himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o â—inne_n and_o wickedness_n 1._o such_o adversary_n in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o disciplinarian_n usual_o term_v puritant_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o brownist_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a minister_n 66._o and_o think_v the_o service_n of_o wicked_a minister_n unprofitable_a and_o not_o effectual_a affirm_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o faulty_a can_v preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o the_o family_n of_o love_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v minister_v the_o upright_a service_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o regenerate_a 23.9.2_o also_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v teach_v the_o truth_n rogers_n the_o disciplinarian_a puritan_n do_v bring_v all_o minister_n which_o can_v preach_v and_o their_o service_n into_o detestation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 62._o none_o must_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v 104._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v 10._o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o separate_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 60._o of_o these_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o sabbatarian_n among_o us._n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o unless_o they_o leave_v their_o unpreach_a minister_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o go_v to_o some_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n 173._o so_o the_o brownist_n no_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v say_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dumb_a ministry_n 122._o the_o papist_n do_v across_o this_o truth_n but_o after_o another_o sort_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n decree_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v a_o wife_n the_o rhemist_n do_v publish_v how_o ser._n the_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v they_o all_o protestant_a minister_n 3.10_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n their_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o be_v the_o howl_n of_o wolf_n 3.13_o 2._o proposition_n evil_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o convict_v and_o depose_v but_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a minister_n must_v not_o always_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n 25.26_o the_o eye_n which_o do_v offend_v 18.9_o the_o unsavoury_a salt_n 5.13_o which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o and_o if_o admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v depose_v yet_o orderly_o and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n which_o appoint_v a_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v also_o give_v authority_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o so_o may_v we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n 18.17_o let_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v s._n paul_n 5.4.5_o so_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 13._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o deceive_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v the_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n which_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o private_a person_n in_o themselves_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v unmeete_a minister_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 117._o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o call_v man_n unto_o repentance_n &c_n &c_n 96._o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v her_o fault_n upon_o any_o private_a admonition_n end_n for_o want_v of_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n against_o person_n offend_v and_o malefactor_n both_o woman_n may_v leave_v their_o husband_n as_o some_o have_v do_v and_o husband_n their_o wife_n and_o go_v where_o it_o be_v in_o force_n 122._o see_v more_o in_o art_n 33._o prop._n 1._o 27._o article_n of_o baptism_n 1_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_n man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o newe-birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_v increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o proposition_n 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n 2._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o christian_n 3._o infant_n and_o young_a child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o proposition_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v token_n and_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o 5._o proposit_v of_o the_o 19_o article_n afore_o go_v and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v 12._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v sound_a christian_n and._n not_o nazaren_n who_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v and_o baptize_v with_o christian_n and_o so_o as_o hierome_n write_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n haeres_fw-la mot_n
manichians_n which_o baptize_v not_o any_o aug._n not_o false_a christian_n 15._o or_o marcionite_n 4._o which_o do_v baptise_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o marcionite_n also_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o all_o marry_a person_n &_o baptize_v none_o but_o person_n single_a virgin_n widow_n and_o woman_n divorce_v from_o their_o husband_n ibid._n not_o originist_n who_o maintain_v a_o baptism_n by_o fire_n as_o also_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o baptism_n 14._o not_o of_o matthew_n hamant_n opinion_n that_o norfolk_n heretic_n which_o stand_v in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 1299._o not_o anabaptist_n which_o number_n baptism_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v or_o refuse_v at_o our_o discretion_n 4._o not_o familist_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n but_o only_o among_o themselves_o 7._o nor_o papist_n who_o both_o baptise_v bell_n &_o babel_n as_o afore_o have_v be_v show_v art_n 25._o prop._n 10_o and_o also_o make_v the_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o monarchal_a or_o life_n of_o a_o monch_z as_o good_a a_o token_n of_o christian_n as_o baptism_n 119._o 2._o proposition_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o christian_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n baptism_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o of_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o signify_v how_o they_o which_o right_o as_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o the_o same_o 11._o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12.13_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n be_v assure_v from_o god_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v 2.38_o and_o themselves_o adopt_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3.5_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n 16.16_o and_o do_v increase_v in_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 2.41.42_o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o church_n protestant_n and_o reform_v 19_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n think_v as_o do_v many_o old_a haereticke_n viz._n that_o the_o baptize_v of_o the_o orthodoxal_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o say_v the_o novatian_n jobai_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o infant_n as_o say_v the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o sin_n in_o they_o at_o all_o 20_o only_o sin_n pass_v and_o not_o sin_n future_a or_o not_o yet_o commit_v be_v by_o baptism_n cleanse_v as_o the_o messalian_o hold_v bap._n be_v once_o baptise_a we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v tempt_v as_o think_v the_o jovians_n which_o be_v the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o pelagian_n 381._o the_o baptsme_n of_o water_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o the_o baptism_n of_o voluntary_a blood_n by_o whip_n be_v come_v in_o place_n thereof_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o flagelliferians_n publish_v flagel_n we_o also_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o russeis_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o all_o that_o die_v without_o the_o same_o be_v damn_v b._n also_o of_o the_o bannisterians_n which_o say_v that_o the_o water_n at_o baptism_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n &_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a wash_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o man._n likewise_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o conceive_v base_o of_o this_o sacrament_n call_v it_o in_o derision_n elementish_a water_n and_o of_o no_o better_a validity_n or_o virtue_n then_o common_a water_n 5.6_o also_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o baptism_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o thing_n civil_o discern_v one_o man_n from_o another_o and_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o instrument_n to_o raise_v or_o confirm_v faith_n 131._o and_o last_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n serve_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o original_a sin_n only_o altari_fw-la baptism_n bring_v grace_n even_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3.27_o 3._o proposition_n infant_n and_o young_a child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n although_o by_o express_a term_n we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o baptize_v young_a child_n yet_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o for_o these_o among_o other_o reason_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o pertain_v unto_o all_o therefore_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o belong_v unto_o all_o so_o well_o young_a as_o old_a 2._o baptism_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o child_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13.14_o and_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o 4._o christ_n give_v in_o commandment_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 28.19_o therefore_o young_a child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v 5._o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n aswell_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n as_o of_o the_o elder_a sort_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o all_o christian_a church_n allow_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 17._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n declare_v that_o they_o slander_v we_o which_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v runagate_n hill_n report_n 14._o they_o err_v which_o oppugn_v this_o truth_n as_o do_v many_o person_n but_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n for._n some_o utter_o deny_v that_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v so_o do_v the_o pelagian_n par_fw-fr the_o heracleon_n and_o the_o henrician_n 5._o and_o so_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n whereof_o say_v some_o how_o baptism_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o therefore_o naught_o 1._o other_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o think_v melchior_n hoffeman_n 13._o so_o also_o do_v the_o swermerians_n a_o set_v among_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n 131._o the_o seruetian_o 118._o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o do_v hold_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a a._n other_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v not_o all_o but_o some_o infant_n so_o deny_v be_v baptism_n by_o the_o barrowist_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o whore_n and_o witch_n 9_o by_o the_o brownist_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o open_a sinner_n reply_n by_o the_o the_o disciplinarian_o unto_o their_o child_n which_o subject_n not_o themselves_o as_o dud._n fenner_n say_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o obey_v not_o the_o presbyterial_a decree_n ult._n other_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o think_v those_o infant_n not_o lawful_o baptize_v which_o be_v baptize_v either_o by_o the_o new_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o brownist_n do_v think_v 113._o or_o by_o protestant_a minister_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o mind_n witness_v their_o rebaptise_v of_o infant_n in_o france_n and_o in_o netherlands_n 8._o or_o by_o unpreach_v minister_n as_o the_o disciplinarian_a puritan_n do_v hold_v 80._o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o believe_v not_o first_o hence_o the_o anabaptist_n infant_n believe_v not_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o the_o lutheran_n infant_n do_v believe_v 16._o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v 28._o article_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o 1_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o two_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o worthy_o &_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3_o transubstantion_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n 4_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n 5_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o by_o faith_n a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o change_v into_o another_o substance_n 4._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o after_o a_o carnal_a sort_n 5._o to_o reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n the_o proposition_n 1._o proposition_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n 10.21_o the_o lord_n supper_n 20_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v thereof_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 10.16.17_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n 18._o the_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n so_o think_v not_o those_o man_n who_o either_o with_o heretic_n hamant_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v necessary_a 1299._o or_o with_o the_o rhemist_n rail_v on_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n that_o use_v the_o same_o call_z it_o a_o profane_a and_o detestable_a table_n the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 10.21_o 2._o proposition_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o by_o faith_n a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o all_o christian_n a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n 11.24_o and_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o etc._n and_o by_o faith_n 6.35_o it_o be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 10.16.17_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n open_o both_o maintain_v &_o testify_v by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 19_o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n diverse_o have_v this_o proposition_n be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o either_o deny_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o sacrament_n do_v say_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n to_o the_o princess_n commandment_n but_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o perfect_a one_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o family_n 1580._o it_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o receiver_n the_o messalian_o error_n hist._n it_o do_v much_o hurt_v and_o no_o good_a to_o participate_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o protestant_n say_v the_o papist_n tro._n it_o be_v no_o sign_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n be_v pardon_v for_o only_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v thereby_o remit_v trid._n and_o we_o must_v always_o doubt_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 9_o say_v the_o same_o papist_n other_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o can_v profit_v such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o babe_n and_o infant_n in_o which_o error_n be_v the_o russian_n 268._o yea_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n 6._o it_o can_v benefit_v such_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o all_o if_o on_o there_o behalf_n it_o be_v administer_v as_o person_n absent_a upon_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o war_n yea_o and_o dead_a and_o present_v too_o when_o yet_o they_o participate_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o these_o error_n the_o papist_n defend_v 3._o proposition_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o change_v into_o another_o substance_n the_o proof_n of_o god_n word_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o the_o reason_n move_v we_o thereunto_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 14.25_o which_o fruit_n have_v it_o real_o be_v either_o the_o blood_n or_o by_o way_n of_o concomitance_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o our_o lord_n have_v eat_v himself_o which_o be_v not_o only_o blasphemous_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o commandment_n be_v often_o give_v that_o the_o blood_n with_o flesh_n not_o of_o beast_n much_o less_o of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v 17.14_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v jesus_n christ_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v say_v s._n peter_n 3.21_o if_o christ_n therefore_o corporal_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n than_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n not_o christ_n his_o real_a body_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n not_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v say_v s._n paul_n 11.20_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o come_v which_o he_o must_v be_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n transubstantiation_n beside_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o element_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o god_n word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n make_v a_o sacrament_n final_o it_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o transubstantiated_a bread_n for_o sundry_a superstitious_a purpose_n hence_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n hence_o the_o carry_v about_o in_o pompous_a procession_n of_o the_o wafer-god_n and_o hence_o the_o popish_a feast_n call_v corpus_n christi-day_n the_o right_a consideration_n hereof_o have_v move_v all_o the_o church_n reform_v to_o show_v their_o detestation_n hereof_o both_o by_o their_o sermon_n and_o wrighting_n 19_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n abominable_a therefore_o be_v the_o popish_a error_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v nâ—t_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o mere_a accident_n and_o quality_n 3._o substantial_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistical_a 26.26_o under_o each_o kind_n and_o under_o every_o part_n of_o each_o kind_n several_o whole_a christ_n be_v comprise_v 4._o after_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o wonderful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o use_n while_o it_o be_v take_v but_o afore_o also_o and_o after_o in_o the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a piece_n reserve_v or_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n 4._o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o latria_n 5._o marcus_z also_o that_o detestable_a heretic_n hold_v that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v convert_v into_o blood_n 34._o 4._o proposition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o after_o a_o carnal_a sort_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o regenerate_v have_v in_o they_o a_o double_a life_n one_o carnal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o life_n carnal_a and_o temporary_a they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o this_o
world_n the_o spiritual_a be_v give_v unto_o they_o afterward_o in_o their_o second_o birth_n through_o the_o word_n 1.23_o the_o life_n carnal_a and_o corporal_a be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v by_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a bread_n common_a also_o to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n the_o life_n spiritual_a be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n elect_v and_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 6.51_o who_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n 6.35_o which_o spiritual_a bread_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v he_o have_v institute_v earthly_a and_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o chew_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o tongue_n to_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o life_n temporal_a even_o so_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o hand_n and_o mouth_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o very_o receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o the_o cherish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a consent_n with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o 35._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n joint_o we_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o whosoever_o as_o the_o capernaite_n which_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v eat_v with_o corporal_a mouth_n the_o synusiastes_n or_o ubiquitaries_n a._n which_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n as_o his_o say_a body_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n of_o all_o and_o every_o communicant_a be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o belly_n the_o metusiastes_n and_o papist_n which_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n as_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 31._o the_o symbolist_n figurist_n and_o significatist_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n 5._o proposition_n to_o reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v afore_o set_v down_o and_o there_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o be_v remember_v how_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v 10.16.11.2_o the_o cup_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v &_o drunken_a 11.25_o and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n 11.24.25_o and_o so_o also_o testify_v the_o church_n reform_v 19_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o reserve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a a_o pious_a and_o a_o necessary_a custom_n so_o to_o reserve_v it_o 6._o and_o beside_o they_o think_v every_o piece_n and_o particle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o reserve_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 4._o they_o carry_v it_o about_o both_o unto_o sick_a folk_n hence_o say_v the_o festival_n b_o as_o often_o as_o any_o man_n see_v that_o body_n at_o mass_n or_o some_o other_o good_a prayer_n in_o worship_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o also_o through_o city_n and_o town_n for_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n go_v any_o journey_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o on_o a_o amble_a jennet_n as_o the_o persian_a king_n have_v before_o they_o carry_v their_o orsmada_n or_o holy_a fire_n 17._o in_o spain_n even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o mighty_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o spain_n those_o english_a man_n as_o meet_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o street_n will_v neither_o do_v reverence_n thereunto_o nor_o go_v aside_o nor_o turn_v into_o some_o house_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o not_o holy_a but_o bloody_a inquisition_n etc._n they_o worship_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v ordain_v a_o certain_a set_v and_o solemn_a feast_n call_v corpus-christi-day_n on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bear_v about_o lift_v up_o and_o most_o idolatrous_o adore_v 3._o 29._o article_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o siigne_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n the_o proposition_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n s._n paul_n do_v show_v how_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v of_o some_o worthy_o which_o do_v examine_v and_o judge_v themselves_o 28_o and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 29._o as_o also_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 10.21_o how_o these_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o mention_v article_n prop._n 4._o again_o of_o other_o the_o same_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v 1138.39_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o themselves_o do_v not_o examine_v nor_o judge_v 38.31_o neither_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 29._o and_o do_v communicate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 10.21_o these_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o lack_v the_o wedding_n garment_n 22.11.21_o which_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v jesus_n christ_n etc._n they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a refresh_n because_o they_o be_v without_o a_o lively_a faith_n 6.35_o therefore_o they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o most_o heavy_a punishement_n 11.27_o as_o disease_n death_n guiltiness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o damnation_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v other_o church_n christian_n and_o reform_v beside_o 37._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o dorine_n be_v the_o ubiquitaries_n both_o lutheran_n and_o popish_a they_o sa_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v eat_v aswell_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o of_o the_o godly_a 58._o these_o affirm_v that_o all_o communicant_n bid_v and_o good_a do_v eat_v the_o very_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11.27_o they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v eat_v chew_v 3._o and_o digest_v even_o of_o turk_n which_o never_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 106._o &_o these_o maintain_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o same_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v devour_v of_o dog_n hog_n cat_n and_o rat_n 30._o article_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n the_o proposition_n the_o people_n must_v be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o of_o the_o wine_n when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v institute_v his_o supper_n as_o he_o will_v have_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o communicant_n so_o find_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o eat_v of_o all_o 1â—.25_n the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o to_o be_v
time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o the_o repair_n and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o alm_n do_v 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation_n day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n touch_v this_o article_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o whether_o these_o homily_n mean_v and_o mention_v do_v contain_v doctrine_n both_o godly_a wholesome_a and_o necessary_a but_o whether_o homily_n or_o any_o apocrypha_fw-la wrighting_n at_o all_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o before_o the_o congregation_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v and_o prove_v thus_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n great_a also_o the_o utility_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n none_o can_v believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10._o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o howbeit_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o always_o one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n 335._o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o writing_n 1.15_o we_o owe_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o paul_n for_o his_o book_n than_o to_o his_o liberty_n for_o preach_v galat._n calvins_n write_n will_v edify_v all_o man_n continual_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v deuteron_n protestant_n book_n be_v witness_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a christianity_n 2._o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o so_o unto_o salvation_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o write_a labour_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o do_n in_o all_o age_n not_o only_o have_v be_v approve_v but_o also_o use_v and_o read_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a assembly_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v public_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o laodician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n 4_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o hermes_n his_o pastor_n 3._o and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 110._o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o flanders_n 23._o and_o france_n jobum_fw-la read_v be_v m._n calvins_n sermon_n upon_o job_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a french_a dutch_a and_o scottish_a church_n the_o say_a calvin_n his_o catechism_n be_v both_o read_v and_o expound_v public_o and_o that_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 106._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n deceive_v then_o and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o which_o of_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n conceive_v either_o too_o base_o or_o too_o high_o too_o base_o as_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n they_o affirm_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o 75._o and_o that_o preacher_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v preach_v god_n word_n but_o the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n anabap._n these_o with_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n term_v they_o letter_n doctor_n complaint_n preach_v the_o letter_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n complaint_n too_o high_o as_o do_v the_o puritan_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o say_v they_o except_o god_n work_v miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o we_o the_o bare_a read_n yea_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o preach_v can_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a soul_n from_o destruction_n 173._o read_v of_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v not_o feed_v but_o as_o ill_o as_o play_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_a too_o parliam_fw-la without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o without_o the_o book_n the_o sabbath_n can_v be_v hallow_v either_o of_o a_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o 277._o next_o err_v do_v they_o which_o set_v their_o wit_n and_o learning_n either_o against_o all_o book_n in_o general_a except_o the_o sacred_a bible_n or_o against_o the_o public_a read_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n write_n be_v they_o never_o so_o divine_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o open_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o sleidan_n record_v do_v burn_v the_o book_n write_n and_o monument_n of_o learned_a man_n reserve_v and_o preserve_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o fire_n 10._o of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o brownist_n disciplinatians_n and_o sabbatarian_n the_o brownist_n do_v say_v that_o no_o apocrypha_fw-la must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n 15._o so_o the_o disciplinarian_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n any_o write_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 60._o they_o complain_v that_o humane_a write_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 116._o they_o cry_v out_o remove_v homily_n parliam_fw-la and_o they_o supplicate_v unto_o k._n james_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thousand_o and_o so_o but_o much_o more_o bitter_o and_o erroneous_o the_o sabbatarian_n we_o damn_v ourselves_o say_v they_o if_o we_o go_v not_o from_o those_o minister_n and_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n only_o be_v read_v and_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o prophet_n when_o and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o at_o home_n 173_o 36._o article_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n 1_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thâ—ngs_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o 2_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a k._n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v &_o order_v the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n 2._o whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v 1._o proposition_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a difference_n and_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n albeit_o the_o term_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o find_v not_o yet_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o authority_n which_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v exercise_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o themselves_o both_o be_v in_o dignity_n above_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o for_o authority_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n as_o twelve_o patriarch_n say_v beza_n 1.2_o and_o also_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n james_n 33._o